You are on page 1of 142

Rays of Faith

Fundamentals of Belief III






Taught by

Shaykh Waleed Basyouni






AlMaghrib Instiute
Qabeelat Tayybah
July/August 2007

A WORD OF CAUTION!


1. Project - Professional Notes (PPN) is a student-run initiative of the members of
Qabeelat Tayybah, NY and is not sponsored or approved in anyway by AlMaghrib
Institute or its employees.

2. Owing to the fact that PPN is a compilation of notes taken during the entire
course of the Seminar for the members of Qabeelah Tayybah by its members, no
statement or directive of any nature contained within has been approved by the
Instructor teaching the Seminar.

3. The fact that PPN is a product of the note-taking abilities of the members of
Qabeelah Tayybah is a testament to the fallible nature of its contents, i.e. its
contents are not of an authoritative or binding nature. Moreover, PPN cannot be
depended upon reliably as a source of legal Islamic injunctions or rulings.

4. There is nothing comparable to attending an AlMaghrib Seminar on ones own
volition to fully appreciate the experience of learning from Instructors proficient
in their field of instruction. It is, therefore, a sincere advice from the members of
the PPN Crew to the bearers of these Notes that taking detailed notes on your
own is the optimal way to prepare for the exam.

5. One of the goals of PPN is to serve as a contingency for where its bearers might
have missed or overlooked some portion of their notes during the course of the
Seminar. However, depending on these Notes alone to prepare for the exam will
not suffice and is not recommended.

6. Another intended goal of PPN is to promote willingness in its bearers to fulfill
their commitment to Qabeelat Tayybah and to AlMaghrib Institute preparing
for and appearing for the exam.

7. Thus far, PPN has remained an unbiased and free enterprise, and your charitable
donations for need-based scholarships to Qabeelah Tayybah shall continue to
maintain PPN as such.

8. Lastly, the members of the PPN Crew would like to seize this opportunity to ask
for your forgiveness, beforehand, for any slights or oversights on our behalf in
the preparation of these Notes. We welcome your questions, critiques,
comments and suggestions for the betterment of this ongoing charity at
tayybah.professionalnotes@gmail.com




On the authority of Umar (RA), who said, One day, while we were sitting with the Messenger of Allaah
(SAW), a man, with very white clothes, very dark hair and who was unknown to us, passed by us and sat
next to the Prophet, leaning his knees on his knees and laying his palms on his (the Prophets) thighs


He said, Tell me about Eeman.

He (the Prophet ) replied, It is to believe in
Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers,
and the Last Day, and to believe in Divine
Destiny (Al-Qadar), both the good and the evil
of it.

He said, You have spoken rightly.


This hadith is commonly referred to as the Hadith Jibreel. It enumerates the pillars of iman from which the
scholars have divided belief into six categories- Belief in:

Allah SWT
His angels
His books
His Messengers
The Last Day
Al-Qadar (Divine Destiny)


2
The Rays of Faith: Aqeedah 201 seminar is taught by Sheikh Waleed Basyouni (may Allah reward him). The
focus of this seminar is the belief in Allahs angels, His books, His Messengers, The Last Day, and Divine
Decree. The following compilation derived from the course consists of proofs from the Quran and Sunnah, as
well logical and intellectual arguments, enchanting stories, and enlightening reflections.

Sheikh Waleed enumerated the purposes of The Rays of Faith seminar on the first evening that he stood before
us. During this seminar we gained knowledge regarding how to:

1) Seek to keep your iman high and strong.

2) Soften the heart with iman.

3) Deal with matters of the unseen.
We must use authentic sources (Quran and Hadith) and we cannot guess about matters of the unseen.
Sheikh Waleed gave us an example: What kind of car does the Sheikh drive? We can only guess but as
Allah says [in surah anNajm]:
, = ` | - _ - , | =| . , =| | , ., - , , . , , - - - , , , | -
While they have no knowledge thereof. They follow but a guess, and verily, guess is no substitute for
the truth [alQuran 53:28].


Sheikh Waleed mentioned a story about a man who asked a scholar: Why do we love this donia so much?
The scholar replied: It is like a person who invests everything he has, every dime he makes, into his house.
Then he is asked to move. He will become angry and will not want to leave. If all that you are doing is
related to this donia, then who would like to leave a place that he invested everything into in order to move
to a place that he invested nothing in? This teaches us that we must invest in the Akhirah! We should
learn from the example of the wife of Firaun who requested a home in Jennah, as Allah says [in surah
atTahrim]:
| = = - - _ | , `= _ . | | . , . , - | - , - , =| - - . , - - _ ` - |, , , = = -
; , | - _ ` _ |=|
And Allah has set forth an example for those who believe, the wife of Firaun (Pharaoh), when she
said: "My Lord! Build for me a home with You in Paradise, and save me from Firaun (Pharaoh) and
his work, and save me from the people who are Zalimoon (polytheists, wrong-doers and disbelievers
in Allah) [alQuran 66:11].

4) Balance the donia and the akhirah (this life and the Hereafter).
We must strike a balance between today and tomorrow. We should not be extremely attached to this world,
but we also cannot completely neglect it.

5) Understand that the unseen (Hereafter) is the basis of everything else.
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk: While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq
came and asked, "What type of shroud is the best?" 'Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to you!
What does it matter?" He said, "O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur'an," She
said, "Why?" He said, "In order to compile and arrange the Qur'an according to it, for people recite
it with its Suras not in proper order." 'Aisha said, "What does it matter which part of it you read
first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in
3
it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal
and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.'
people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not
commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual
intercourse.' While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to
Muhammad: 'Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour
will be more grievous and more bitter.' (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The
Women) were revealed while I was with him." Then 'Aisha took out the copy of the Qur'an for the
man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) [alBukhari].
Learning about the Hereafter gives you a different view on life and opens your heart to the obedience of
Allah (subhanahu wa taala).

6) Understand the perspectives of the people of the Book.

7) Prove the Prophethood of Prophet Muhammad .

8) Build sincerity in our actions.

9) Understand the minimum requirements necessary to be a Muslim and what is above that.

10) Refute the anti-Ahl ul Sunnah ideologies.

May you benefit from the following notes inshaAllah. Please keep Sheikh Waleed, his family, and Qabeelat
Tayybah in your duaas. Barak Allahu feekum.




4
Chapter One: Belief in the Angels Chapter One: Belief in the Angels Chapter One: Belief in the Angels Chapter One: Belief in the Angels

What are the Malaikah (Angels)?

Linguistic Definition of Malaikah: Plural of malak
- Root of the word malaikah comes from malik, which means owner.
- Root of the word malaikah comes from al-malk, which means taking something with great strength.
- Root of the word malaikah comes from al-alooka, which means message (this is according to ibn Hajer).

Technical definition of Malaikah:
Angels are created from light and carry out Allahs commands.

A COMMON MISCONCEPTION: Angels are creature of light that have no physical
attributes.


| - | = | _ | | = _ - | - - _ | | = .| - | _ =, , g , _ = _ - - - |
, = | _ = _ - -| . , = ,
All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the (only) Originator [or the (only) Creator] of the heavens and
the earth, Who made the Angels messenger with wings, - two or three or four. He increases in creation
what He wills. Verily, Allah is able to do all things. [35:1]

Aishah narrates that the Prophet said, The Angels were created from light, and the Jinn were created from
a smokeless flame of fire, and Adam was created of what has been described to you. [Muslim]

Angels have light but they are not light.
- Although angels are created from light, it does not mean that they are light.
- This is comparable to the fact that Allah created humans from clay but we are not clay.
- Angels are benevolent beings created by Allah from light.

Angels have physical attributes.
1. Angels have hands.
Allah says [in surah alAnam]:
- , | - _, , , | _ | , _ - | , | | , = -| _ - ; -| , | - - , | = , | - _ = - , | ,
, | - ~ | = , | = - _ ., |=| . , ; ,, = , | , = = , . ; , , | , . | , - - | , = = -
` | , - -| _ - ., |, , , ., , | . , . - , - ,
And who can be more unjust than he who invents a lie against Allh, or says: "I have received
inspiration," whereas he is not inspired in anything; and who says, "I will reveal the like of what Allh
has revealed." And if you could but see when the Zlimn (wrongdoers and polytheists, etc.) are in the
5
agonies of death, while the angels are stretching forth their hands (saying): "Deliver your souls! This day
you shall be recompensed with the torment of degradation because of what you used to utter against
Allh other than the truth. And you used to reject His Ayt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) with disrespect!" [alQuran 6:93].

2. Angels write, speak, and prostrate these are all physical descriptions.
3. Angels have wings.
a) Narrated Abu Ishaq-Ash-Shaibani: I asked Zir bin Hubaish regarding the Statement of
Allah: "And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer; So did (Allah)
convey The Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) Conveyed (that to
Muhammad). On that, Zir said, "Ibn Mas'ud informed us that the Prophet had seen
Gabriel having 600 wings" [Bukhari]
Allah says [in surah Faatir]:
| - | = | _ | | = _ - | - - _ | | = .| _ =, , g , _ = _ - - - |
- | = | _ = _ - -| . , = ,
All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the (only) Originator (or the (only) Creator) of the
heavens and the earth, Who made the angels messengers with wings, - two or three or four. He
increases in creation what He wills. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things [alQuran 35:1].

Angels are NOT divine. They are the creation of Allah (they have a starting point).
Angels are completely devoted to Allahs worship. Angels have no free will.
1. Angels carry out Allahs orders on earth and in the heavens.
2. Whatever Allah wants to happen, He makes them happen through the angels carrying out His command
(i.e. stars, planets movement, vegetation growth).

Angels are different from one another based on their levels.
Some scholars say that the names of angels have specific meanings.
1. Jibreel: jabr means aid/support, eel means messenger. The one who aids the messengers

How Do Others View the Angels?
The Philosophers View:
- Deny the existence of angels
- Deny the real existence of God. Their argument: If you open someones head, you will find the brain, but
the mind will not be visible. Philosophers equate God to the mind of the world- not a physical
existence.
- Ibn Araby and ibn Seena denied the real existence of Allah and therefore also denied the existence of the
angels.
- Philosophers believe that angels are figments of the Prophets imaginations.
The Pagan Arab View:
- Angels were considered female and sweet.
- Angels were considered Allahs daughters.
- Allah responds to these absurd claims:
, = - v , | ., |, | , , , - ~ | - = _ , | , , , _ , = | |
6
Allah says [in surah alIsraa]: Has then your Lord (O pagans of Makkah) preferred for you sons, and
taken for Himself from among the angels daughters. Verily! You utter an awful saying, indeed
[alQuran 17:40].

., , | , , | = , | c`, | | , , = . = = , , - | - ; | ., |, , | , , , `- , , , | | -| = |
, , ., , . | , _ , | _ - = , | _ = = | ., . , , | - . = | ` _ ,- . = = , | ; |
Allah says [in surah asSaaffat]: Now ask them (O Muhammad SAW): "Are there (only) daughters for
your Lord and sons for them?" Or did We create the angels females while they were witnesses? Verily, it
is of their falsehood that they (Quraysh pagans) say: "Allah has begotten off spring or children (i.e.
angels are the daughters of Allah)?" And, verily, they are liars! Has He (then) chosen daughters rather
than sons? What is the matter with you? How do you decide? Will you not then remember? Or is there
for you a plain authority? [alQuran 37:149-156].

The Jewish View:
- Jews use the Hebrew word malakh to mean messenger.
- Angels are used to carry out Gods will. They carry out things that are below Gods dignity (i.e. natural
disasters).
- During the Prophet Muhammads () time, Jews expressed animosity towards Jibreel.
Allah says [in surah alBaqarah]:
| = - . - , | = - -| . , , , - , , - - = _ - ~ - -
Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (gabriel) and Mikael (Michael),
then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers [alQuran 2:98].

The Christian View:
- The New Testament takes little interest in the hierarchy of angels.
- Christians believe that angels are used for revelation.
- Christians believe in male and female angels but that they do not marry.
- Distinguish between good and bad angels:
o Consider Satan a bad angel who led a battle with the rebellious angels against Allah and his angels.
o Demons that went against God and angels are considered fallen angels.
o The concept of fallen angels is nonexistent in Islam. We believe that Shaytan was a jinn who
disobeyed Allah (some scholars say that he was an angel but the majority opinion is that he was a
jinn). We do not believe that any angels are disbelievers.
- Christians depict angels as humans. They believe that angels have no physical appearance but can
transform their shape.
- Christians depict angels with wings.
- Modern Christians believe that the immortal souls of good people become angels. This idea has no basis
in their scriptures.

The ruling regarding Belief in the Angels:

Belief in the Angels is the 2
nd
pillar of Eeman. A person is not a believer without this pillar.
We must believe that angels are created by Allah and do not sin and we must believe in the angels Allah
mentions by name.
7

, | , ,, =| - `,_ - - , | , -| , - ., - | - `- = - | , , 3` v - = _ - , - ~ - - =_
, _ c - - | | - = , | | _ = | c , | ,
The messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord. As do the men of Faith. Each
one (of them) believes in Allah, His Angels, His books, and His Apostles. We make no distinction (they
say) between on and another of His Apostles. And they say, We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your
forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the end of all journeys. [2:285]

Why is belief in the Angels the 2
nd
pillar of Eeman?
- Belief in angels is the pillar of faith that is placed after belief in Allah and before belief in the books.
- Angels are the ones who deliver the message and books to the messengers.
- Jibreel was the link between Allah and His messengers.




Evidence for the Obligation to Believe in the Angels:
Q Al-Quran

, , - - = _ - ~ - -| =- . - , | = - -| . , , , -
Whoever is an enemy of Allah and His Angels and Apostles, to Jibreel and Meekaeel, then, surely
Allah is an enemy to those who reject Faith. [2:98]

Q As-Sunnah
The Prophet said, Eeman is to believe in Allah, and His Angels, and His Books..). [Al-Bukharee and
Muslim]
Q Ijma
Ibn Hazm mentioned the consensus on this issue in his book Maratib Al-Ijma. Ibn Taymiyyah and others
also reported this consensus. Whoever does not believe in this pillar is not a Muslim.
o Maratib Al-Ijma is a unique book in Islamic history. It discusses the consensus of issues in
aqeedah.

Belief in the Angels is the 2
nd
Pillar of Faith


Quran


Sunnah


Ijma


Logic
8
o It mentions three different types of ijma. For example, when anNawawi refers to a consensus, he
means ijma among Shafiee scholars only.
o In Maratib Al-Ijma, ibn Hazm states that there is a consensus among all scholars that belief in
angels is necessary to be a believer.
Q Logic
Believing in the Quran and Messengers necessitates believing in angels. In order to believe in the Quran
and Messengers logically necessitates belief in the carriers of the books.

Characteristics of the Angels:
Q They were created to worship Allah and to carry out His command.
Allah says [in surah alAnbiya]:
. , | _ ,| ,| ., `, . ,
They (i.e. the angels) glorify His Praises night and day, (and) they never slacken (to do so)
[alQuran 21:20]

= .| . = , ., `, . , - | , | , - . = , _ . , | | _ | | _ | . - . , , ,`,
-| ,, -| _, - | ,
Allah says [in surah ashShura]: Nearly the heavens might rent asunder from above them (by His
Majesty), and the angels glorify the praises of their Lord, and ask for forgiveness for those on the earth,
verily, Allah is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful [alQuran 42:5].

Q They commit no sin and have no free will.
o The angels do what Allah commands them to do.
o There is no concept of fallen angels (as Christians have claimed) in Islam.
Q They have levels or ranks.
Allah says [in surah atTakwir]:
_ - | , g = -
Obeyed (by the angels), trustworthy there (in the heavens) [alQuran 81:21].

o This ayah Jibreel is the chief of angels.
` ;, -- ` ; - - | | , - -
Allah says [in surah asSaffat]: There is not one of us (angels) but has his known place (or position)
[alQuran 37:164].

Narrated Rifaa: (who was one of the badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, "How do
you look upon the warriors of badr among yourselves?" The Prophet said, "As the best of the
Muslims." or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, "And so are the angels who participated
in the badr (battle)" [alBukhari].

o This shows that different levels of angels exist.

Q They do not have a gender.
9
- | , - - , , - = , = | , -| . , - , , =| ., | | . , , , . , = . =
Allah says [in surah azZukhruf]: And they make the angels who themselves are slaves to the Most
Beneficent (Allah) females. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they
will be questioned! [alQuran 43:19].

o Allah denies that angels are females and He does not state that they are males, rather He tells us
that we did not witness their creation.

Q They have the ability to change form.
, , = = , , | - _ , , | , = _ | , - , , . - = =
Allah says [in surat Maryam]: She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent to her
Our Ruh (angel Jibrael (Gabriel)), and he appeared before her in the form of a man in all respects
[alQuran 19:17].

o Jibreel came in the form of a man to Maryam.

= _ = - | = | , , - , , | | ; = , | , ,, , , _ | , , | . , - , |
Allah says [in surah alAnkaboot]: And when Our Messengers came to Ibrahim (Abraham) with the
glad tidings they said: "Verily, we are going to destroy the people of this (louts (Lots)) town (i.e. the
town of Sodom in Palestine) truly, its people have been Zalimoon (wrong-doers, polytheists and
disobedient to Allah, and have also belied their Messenger lout (Lot))" [alQuran 29:31].

o Angels came in the form of young men to Ibrahim.

Hadeeth Jibreel

On the authority of Umar (RA), who said, One day, while we were sitting with the Messenger of Allaah (SAW), a man, with
very white clothes, very dark hair and who was unknown to us, passed by us and sat next to the Prophet, leaning his knees on
his knees and laying his palms on his (the Prophets) thighs. He said,

Then he (the stranger) left. I waited for some time, then he (the Prophet) said to me, O Umar! Do you know who the
questioner was? I said, Allaah and his Messenger have more knowledge. He said He is Jibreel; he came to teach you your
religion. [Bukhari and Muslim, from different narrators]
o Jibreel (AWS) came as a Bedouin from the desert mentioned in the opening.




Narrated Abu Uthman, I got the news that Gabriel came to the Prophet while Um Salama was present. Gabriel started talking
(to the Prophet and then left. The Prophet said to Um Salama, "(Do you know) who it was?" (or a similar question). She said,
"It was Dihya (a handsome person amongst the companions of the Prophet)." Later on Um Salama said, "By Allah! I thought
he was none but Dihya, till I heard the Prophet talking about Gabriel in his sermon." [Saheeh al-Bukhari: Chapter:
Virtues and Merits of the Prophet (pbuh) and his Companions]
o Jibreel (AWS) would some times take the shape of Dihya al-Kalbi

- The Prophet Muhammad saw Jibreel in his original form twice and fainted both times.
10
o Narrated Masruq: I asked Aisha "What about His Statement:-- "Then he (Gabriel)
approached And came closer, And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even)
nearer?" (53.8-9) She replied, "It was Gabriel who used to come to the Prophet in the figure
of a man, but on that occasion, he came in his actual and real figure and (he was so huge)
that he covered the whole horizon" [alBukhari].
It is very rare to see angels in their true form.

Q They never tire of their worship.
o Angels constantly worship Allah.
o Angels do not eat or drink.

Q Angels are of enormous number.
Narrated Malik bin Sasaa: The Prophet said, "While I was at the House in a state midway between
sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full
of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of
the abdomen and then my abdomen was washed with Zam-zam water and (my heart was) filled with
wisdom and belief. Al-Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was
brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the
heaven gate-keeper, 'Open the gate.' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' He said, 'Gabriel.' The gate-
keeper,' Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' The gate-keeper said, 'Has he been
called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' Then I
met Adam and greeted him and he said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to
the second heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He
said, 'Muhammad' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' He said, 'Yes.' It was said, 'He is welcomed.
What a wonderful visit his is!" Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, 'You are welcomed, O
brother and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said,
'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is with you? Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been sent
for?' 'Yes,' said Gabriel. 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' (The Prophet added:). There I
met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!' Then we
ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the
previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, 'You are welcomed O brother and
Prophet.' Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were
exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, 'You are welcomed O
brother and a Prophet". Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers
were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, 'You are
welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.' When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why
he was weeping, he said, 'O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in
greater number than my followers.' Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same
questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham
who said, 'You are welcomed o son and a Prophet.' Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma'mur (i.e.
Allah's House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma'mur where
70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always
a fresh batch comes into it daily).' Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh
heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its
leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent
and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, 'The two hidden rivers are in
Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined on
me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Fifty prayers have been
11
enjoined on me.' He said, 'I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to
bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your
Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.' I returned and requested Allah (for
reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then
returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to
Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again,
he said, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Allah has made it five only.' He repeated the same advice but I
said that I surrendered (to Allah's Final Order)'" Allah's Apostle was addressed by Allah, "I have
decreed My Obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good
deed as if it were ten good deeds" [alBukhari].

o This hadith shows the immense number of angels that Allah created- 70,000 angels perform
prayers around Al-Bait-al-Mamur everyday and never return.

Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Jahannam will be brought forth on that day with seventy thousand thongs and each thong will have
seventy thousand angels pulling it" [Muslim].
o This hadith shows the immense number of angels created by Allah since each of the 70,000 bridles
holding the Hell Fire are being grasped by 70,000 angels = 4.9 billion angels.

The prophet pbuh said: I see what you do not see and hear what you do not hear. The heaven makes a
noise like groaning, and it has the right to (or it is no surprise), for there is no space in it the width of
four fingers, but there is an angel there, placing his forehead in sujood (prostration) to Allaah. By
Allaah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much, you would not enjoy your
relationships with women and you would go out in the street praying to Allaah." [at-Tirmidhi]

the (number of) angels on that night (Lailatul Qadr) on earth is greater than the number of
pebbles [at-Tayalisee] All of them angels pray for us.

Q The angels are harmed by what harm people [Ibn Majah]

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away
from our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin 'Abdullah, in another narration said,
"Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming
from it, the Prophet asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in
it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with
him. When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with
those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels)" [alBukhari].

o This hadith shows that, just as the smell of onions can be unpleasant to humans, the smell of onions
is also unpleasant to angels.
o We should keep ourselves clean and fresh-smelling because even if people arent around, angels are.

Narrated Abu Huraira: Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in
front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right
as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e.
expectoration)" [alBukhari].
o Just as you would not spit on a human, do not spit on the angels.
12
o Angels in the earth and sky cry when a scholar dies because they can no longer carry his good
deeds up to Allah every week.

, = - , - _ | | .| , , , - . ,
And the heavens and the earth wept not for them, nor were they given a respite. [44:29]

Tafsir al-Jalalayn: So neither the heaven nor the earth wept for them - in contrast to the [case with] believers, at
the point of whose death weep both their places of prayer on earth and the route by which their deeds ascend the
heaven (and the angels carry their deeds); nor were they reprieved, [nor] were they deferred [until they were
able] to make repentance.

Q They love the righteous and pray for them.

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for
anyone of you, as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath).
They say, 'O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him" [alBukhari].

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times
more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because
if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole
intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a
degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the
mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on
asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O
Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind
[alBukhari].

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the gate of the
mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque in succession according
to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one
offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one offering a cow and then a ram and
then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they
(i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba" [alBukhari].

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "angels keep on descending from and ascending to the
Heaven in turn, some at night and some by daytime, and all of them assemble together at the time of
the Fajr and 'Asr prayers. Then those who have stayed with you over-night, ascent unto Allah Who
asks them, and He knows the answer better than they, "How have you left My slaves?" They reply,
"We have left them praying as we found them praying." If anyone of you says "Amin" (during the
prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat-al-Fatiha), and the angels in Heaven say the same, and
the two sayings coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven" [alBukhari].

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and
then say, "Which of them knew Quran more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put
him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He
ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered
for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping
and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet
13
did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on
covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial)" [alBukhari].

Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no believing
servant who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence) that the angels do not say:
The same be for you too [Muslim].

Abu Huraira narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: "When Allah
loves a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: 'Verily, I love so and so; you should also love him,' and
then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the Heaven saying: 'Allah
loves so and so and you also love him,' and then the inhabitants of the Heaven (the angels) also begin
to love him and then honor is conferred upon him in the earth. And when Allah is angry with any
servant He calls Gabriel and says: 'I am angry with such and such and you also become angry with
him,' and then Gabriel also becomes angry and then makes an announcement amongst the
inhabitants of heaven: 'Verily Allah is angry with so-and so, so you also become angry with him,'
and thus they also become angry with him. Then he becomes the object of wrath on the earth also"
[Muslim].

Umm Salama reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to Abu Salama (as
he died). His eyes were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul is taken away
the sight follows it. Some of the people of his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not
supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen" to what you say. He then said:
O Allah, forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who are rightly guided, grant him a
successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his
grave spacious, and grant him light in it [Muslim].

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone guards a believer
from a hypocrite, Allah will send an angel who will guard his flesh on the Day of Resurrection from
the fire of Jahannam; but if anyone attacks a Muslim saying something by which he wishes to
disgrace him, he will be restrained by Allah on the bridge over Jahannam till he is acquitted of what
he said [Abu Dawud].

The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: "Who takes the path hoping for knowledge,
Allah makes easy for him the path to Paradise. Verily, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of
knowledge out of pleasure of what he is doing. Verily all in the heavens and earth seek forgiveness
for the knowledgeable, even the fish in the water. The excellence of the knowledgeable over the
servant is like the excellence of the moon on the night of the full moon over all the planets. Verily,
the learned are the heirs of the Prophets, the Prophets do not leave dinar or dirham, but they
are inherited in knowledge, and he who takes it takes a great bounty" (Abu Dawood, Ibn Maajah
and Ibn Habbaan).

o Seventy thousand angels attended the funeral of Saad ibn Muadh.
o When a Muslim visits a sick person during the day, 70 thousand angels pray for you until
the night. And when he visits a sick person during the night, 70 thousand angels pray for you
until the day. [At-Tirmidhi]
o When you visit someone for the sake of Allah.
o When you read ayat alKursi before you sleep, Allah swt assigns an angel to protect you until
you wake up and the shaytaan cant come close to you.
Q They pray against the wrongdoers.
14
Allah says [in surah alBaqarah]:
- c | | ` _ , , - ,=| . , _ - - | | - ~ | -| - - | , , ,
Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the curse
of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined [alQuran 2:161].

Abu Huraira narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: "When Allah
loves a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: 'Verily, I love so and so; you should also love him,'
and then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the Heaven saying:
'Allah loves so and so and you also love him,' and then the inhabitants of the Heaven (the angels)
also begin to love him and then honor is conferred upon him in the earth. And when Allah is
angry with any servant He calls Gabriel and says: 'I am angry with such and such and you also
become angry with him,' and then Gabriel also becomes angry and then makes an
announcement amongst the inhabitants of heaven: 'Verily Allah is angry with so-and so, so you
also become angry with him,' and thus they also become angry with him. Then he becomes the
object of wrath on the earth also" [Muslim].

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, "Medina is a sanctuary from that place to that. Its trees
should not be cut and no heresy should be innovated nor any sin should be committed in it, and
whoever innovates in it a heresy or commits sins (bad deeds), then he will incur the curse of
Allah, the angels, and all the people" [alBukhari].

Narrated 'Ali: We have nothing except the Book of Allah and this written paper from the
Prophet (where-in is written:) Medina is a sanctuary from the 'Air Mountain to such and such a
place, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an
innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, none of his
compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And the asylum (of protection)
granted by any Muslim is to be secured (respected) by all the other Muslims; and whoever
betrays a Muslim in this respect incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and
none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted, and whoever (freed
slave) befriends (take as masters) other than his manumitters without their permission incurs
the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good
deeds of worship will be accepted [alBukhari].

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said: He who takes anyone as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there will
be the curse of Allah and that of His angels upon him, and neither, any obligatory act of his nor
the supererogatory one will be accepted (by Allah) [Muslim].

Abu Huraira reported: Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him),
said: He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon him even if he
is his real brother so long as he does not abandon it (the pointing of weapon towards one's
brother Muslim) [Muslim].

The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: "Whoever abuses my Companions, upon
them is the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people" [Sahih At-Tabarani].

Q Angels have haya
15
A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was lying in the bed in my apartment
with his thigh or his shank uncovered that Abu Bakr sought permission to get in. It was given to
him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank uncovered). Then 'Umar
sought permission for getting in and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then
'Uthman sought permission for getting in; Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat down
and he set right his clothes. Mubammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on
the same day. He ('Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, A'isha said: Abu Bakr
entered aind you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then 'Umar
entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then 'Uthman entered and you got up
and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the
Angels show modesty [Muslim].


The Wisdom Behind their Creation:

Q General: All Angels were created to worship Allah and to glorify Him.

. , | _ ,| ,| ., `, . ,
They celebrate His Praises night and day, and never do they flag or intermit. [21:20]

., =| | ,
And we are verily ranged in ranks (for service). [37:165]

.| . = = , ., `, . , - | , | , - . = , -| . , | | _ | | _ | . - . , , ,`, _ ,
, -| _, - | ,
Allah says [in surah ashShura]: Nearly the heavens might rent asunder from above them (by His
Majesty), and the angels glorify the praises of their Lord, and ask for forgiveness for those on the earth,
verily, Allah is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most Merciful [alQuran 42:5].

Q Specific: For example, the archangel Jibreel revealed the Message of Allah to all the Prophets (including
the Zaboor, Tawrah, Injeel, and Quran). Other angels include Meekaeel, who discharges control of
vegetation and rain, and Israfeel who will blow the trumpet on Yawm Al-Qiyaman (the Day of
Ressurection).
o The angel of death takes souls and other angels help in this process as well.
o Nineteen angels guard the Hell Fire.
= - - - . , , -
Allah says [in surah alMudathir]: Over it are nineteen (angels as guardians and keepers
of hell) [alQuran 74:30].

o Specific angels are in charge of Paradise (serve the believers).
o Munkar and Nakeer are angels of the grave who question those who have passed away.
Abu Hurairah reported: The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said, "When the
dead person is buried two black-blue angels come to him, one called al-Munkar and the
16
other called an-Nakeer, and they say to him: 'What had you used to say about this man?'
So he says what he used to say: 'Allaah's slave and His Messenger, I bear witness that none
has the right to be worshipped except Allaah and that Muhammad is His slave and
Messenger.' So they say: 'Verily we knew that you (would) say that.' Then his grave is
widened for him to the extent of seventy cubits by seventy, then it is made light for him,
then it is said: ' Sleep.' So he says: 'I should go to my family and inform them.' So they say:
'Sleep as the newly married sleeps whom no-one awakes except his favourite wife.' Until
Allaah raises him up from that place of sleep. And if he is a hypocrite (munaafiq), he says:
'I heard the people saying something so I said it too, I don't know.' So they say: 'We knew
that you (would) say that.' So it is said to the earth: 'Crush him', so he is crushed until his
cross over and he remains in the state of torture until Allaah raises him up from that
resting place" [At-Tirmidhee from Abu Hurairah].

o Eight angels carry the throne of Allah.
- , = - , , , , | , `, _ - , , - _ | _ - c |
Allah says [in surah alHaaqqah]: And the angels will be on its sides, and eight angels will,
that Day, bear the throne of your Lord above them [alQuran 69:17].

o Good dreams are from angels (good tidings, guidance from Allah).
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "When the Day of Resurrection approaches,
the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of
forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prophetism can never be false."
Muhammad bin Sirin said, "But I say this." He said, "It used to be said, 'There are three
types of dreams: The reflection of one's thoughts and experiences one has during
wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from
Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get
up and offer a prayer." He added, "He (Abu Huraira) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar
around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The
fetters on the feet symbolizes one's constant and firm adherence to religion." And Abu
'Abdullah said, "Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks" [alBukhari].
Three types of dreams:
Good dreams (ruya)- from angels
Bad dreams (hulum)- from shaytan
Dreams from the self (hadith an-nafs)- from own thoughts

o There are four angels (one on each side, one in front of you, and one behind you) to protect you.

- - - | , , `- ` = , -| . , -| - | - - , = , - - - - , = , - `, - , _ - ; , , - `, - , v
, , . | , , , | - - | . - : , = ; , , -| . _ | . , , - - . `-
Allah says [in surah ArRad]: For each (person), there are angels in succession, before and
behind him. They guard him by the Command of Allh. Verily! Allh will not change the
good condition of a people as long as they do not change their state of goodness themselves
(by committing sins and by being ungrateful and disobedient to Allh). But when Allh
wills a people's punishment, there can be no turning back of it, and they will find besides
Him no protector [alQuran 13:11].

17
o There is one angel on your right and one on your left who record exactly what you do.
` =, - | , `=| - _ , | - . , | _ , . ,
Allah says [in surat Qaf]: (Remember!) that the two receivers (recording angels) receive
(each human being after he or she has attained the age of puberty), one sitting on the
right and one on the left (to note his or her actions) [alQuran 50:17].

Malik related to me that he heard that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, sent a message to one of her family after the evening prayer,
saying, "Will you not allow the recording angel to rest?" [Muwatta].

Three types of writing:
All actions- good, bad and neutral
Good deeds
Bad deeds
Allah gave angels the access to the hearts and minds of people.
Angels do not write a sin if it was just thought of or intended.
Angels write a good deed even if it was just thought of or intended.
If someone does a good deed it is multiplied. If someone does a bad deed, it only
counts as one- subhanAllah! This shows the immense Mercy of Allah!

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you improve
(follows strictly) his Islamic religion then his good deeds will be rewarded ten
times to seven hundred times for each good deed and a bad deed will be
recorded as it is" [alBukhari].

Abu Huraira reported that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), said: When it occurs to my bondsman that he should do a good
deed but he actually does not do it, record one good to him, but if he puts it
into practice, I make an entry of ten good acts in his favour. When it occurs
to him to do evil, but he does not commit it, I forgive that. But if he commits
it, I record one evil against his name. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed. The angels said: That bondsman of Yours intends to
commit evil though His Lord is more Vigilant than he. Upon this He (the
Lord) said: Watch him; if he commits (evil), write it against his name but if
he refrains from doing it, write one good deed or him, for he desisted from
doing it for My sake. The Messenger of Allah said: He who amongst you is
good of faith, all his good acts are multiplied from ten to seven hundred times
(and are recorded in his name) and all the evils that he commits are recorded
as such (i.e. without increase) till he meets Allah [Muslim].

The Effects of Belief in the Angels on the Life of the Muslim
Q Protects from false beliefs and heresy
o i.e. protects us from the idea of fallen angels.

Q Aids the Believers in remaining steadfast in their religion
o Knowing that angels are greater, purer, and larger creation than you are and that they submit to Allah
makes you understand that you are not alone and that you, too, should submit to Allah.
18
o Even with all of their strength, the angels submit to Allah so we should as well.

Q Helps the Believers to be patient
o Know that Allah is capable of all things and that there is wisdom in everything He does.
o Knowing that angels are praying for us encourages us to be steadfast in our religion.

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day on
which the battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance
at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and
nineteen. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) turned (his face) towards the Qibla Then he
stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord:" O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou
hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small
band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth." He continued his
supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from
his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he
embraced him from behind and said: Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice
you, and He will fulfill for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted,
revealed (the Qur'anic verse):" When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call
(saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession." So Allah helped him with
angels. Abu Zumail said that the hadith was narrated to him by Ibn 'Abbas who said: While on that
day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him' the
swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizi'm! He glanced at the
polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that)
there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had
turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third
heaven. The Muslims that day (i. e. the day of the battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and
captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar
(Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are
our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a
source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam.
Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He
said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you
should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over 'Aqil to 'Ali that he may
cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may but off his head. They are
leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The next day when I came
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting
shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell
me the reason. For I will weep at, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I weep for what has happened to your
companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were
subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God
revealed the verse:" It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of
the disbelievers has been crushed..." to the end of the verse:" so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful
and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them" [Muslim].

Allah helped the Muslims in the Battle of Badr by sending angels.

19
Q Shows the honor of the Believing Human
o Angels lower their wings to the student of knowledge (out of honoring the student of knowledge).

The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: "Who takes the path hoping for knowledge,
Allah makes easy for him the path to Paradise. Verily, the angels lower their wings for the
seeker of knowledge out of pleasure of what he is doing. Verily all in the heavens and earth seek
forgiveness for the knowledgeable, even the fish in the water. The excellence of the
knowledgeable over the servant is like the excellence of the moon on the night of the full moon
over all the planets. Verily, the learned are the heirs of the Prophets, the Prophets do not
leave dinar or dirham, but they are inherited in knowledge, and he who takes it takes a great
bounty" (Abu Dawood, Ibn Maajah and Ibn Habbaan).

o Angels surround the circles where Muslims gather to learn knowledge of the deen.

Abu Huraira reported: the prophet pbuh said, and he who treads the path in search of
know- ledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons
who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah
and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them the
tranquillity and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah makes
a mention of them in the presence of those near Him [Muslim]

Q Demonstrates the Greatness of our Lord.
o Allah created these incredible creations so this shows His Greatness.

*The Mutazila asked the question: Which is better: angels or righteous humans?
- This is a question of no practical benefit.
- Ibn Taymiyyah stated that a righteous human, after entrance into Jennah, is better than angels because he
is pure and reached that level by his choice. But, before entrance into Jennah, angels are better.

How can we understand these two verses in relation to our
belief in the Angels?

, | - . , = _ , | , , , v , = . ; .v = = - : | | . ,
And when We said to the Angels, Bow down to Adam, they bowed down. Not so Iblees, he refused and
was haughty. He was of those who rejected Faith. [2:34]

- The vast majority of scholars say that Iblees was not an angel because Allah clearly states he is a jinn:
Allah says [in surah alKahf]:

- - | | . , | - . , , , | , = . ; .\ | = = ` - ,`_ . - = | -`, _ - | - .
, = , _ |= | , = - , | , _ . - , | |
And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblees
(satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him
20
(Iblees) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you?
What an evil is the exchange for the Zalimoon (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc) [alQuran 18:50].

_ | - - - _ - _ - - `- ` , - | , | c - | . , = . v | c - - - , |
Allah says [in surah alAraf]: (Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblees) that you did not
prostrate, when I commanded you?" Iblees said: "I am better than him (adam), You created me
from fire, and him You created from clay" [alQuran 7:12].

- Jinn are created from fire as:
;, .| _ - , | - - .\ |
Allah says [in surah alHijr]: And the jinn, We created aforetime from the smokeless flame of fire
[alQuran 15:27].

- Ibn Taymiyyah said that Iblees was given the shape of an angel as a form of reward because he was a very
righteous jinn so Allah raised His creation to the level of angels. Iblees was with the angels but was not
from them.
- Some scholars consider Iblis to be an angel, but this is a weak opinion.
o In order to account for the above verse in surah alKahf, these scholars say that jinn are a tribe of
angels.
- This teaches us that we must take ALL evidences into account before formulating an opinion.


,` ` , , , . ` , ` : ` _ ` ~ ,` ,` ` .,` `, ,` , ~` ,` ` . , . ` , ` , ,` -`
` _ , , ` , _ , ' ., ` ., , _` - - ' ` . `, , .,` _ , ` ,` .,` , ` , ` `` -
,` _ . , ,` , -` , _ , .` , ` , , , ., ` , `, .,` , , . , , . - ' ` , ` , ` ,` ,` , . , ` ,` ' ,` .,
` , ` ,` , ` , , , - ` , -. ` .,` ` , ,` ` , ` ,` , '

They followed what the Shayateen gave out (falsely) in the lifetime of Sulaimaan. Sulaiman did not
disbelieve, but the Shayateen disbelieved, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at Babylon
to the Malakain Haroot and Maroot. But, neither of these taught anyone (such things) without saying:
We are only for trial; so do not disbelieve. They learned from them the means to cause separation
between man and his wife. But they could not thus harm anyone except by Allahs Permission. And they
learned what harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the buyer of (Magic) would have
no share in the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their souls, if
they but knew! [2:102]
- This verse was revealed when the Prophet Muhammad migrated to Medinah and Jews said that the son
of David (Sulayman) was a magician.

- After Sulayman died, the jinn taught the Jews magic but the Jews said that Sulayman taught magic to the
jinn this verse disproves this idea.

- Al-Qurtubi translated this verse to mean: and it did not come down at Babylon to Malakain Haroot and
Maroot.
21
- Ibn Hazm said that Malakain means kings, not angels.

- The majority of scholars agreed that the angels Haroot and Maroot were commanded by Allah to teach
people magic as a test for them
o This was not sinful because the angels were following Allahs commands.

Extra Information on Angels
- Narrated Abu Talha: I heard Allah's Apostle saying; "angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house
wherein there is a dog or a picture of a living creature (a human being or an animal) [alBukhari].

- Angels will not come near to a person who in a state of sexual impurity.
- Angels will not come near to a person who wears Saffron perfume.
The angels dont come near three: the drunk, the one covered with Saffron, and the one who is in a
state of sexual impurity (junub). [At-Tabaraani].

- These restrictions refer only to angels of mercy who protect you, but the angels who record your deeds
and the angel of death will not leave you no matter where you are.

22
Chapter Two: Belief in the Jinn Chapter Two: Belief in the Jinn Chapter Two: Belief in the Jinn Chapter Two: Belief in the Jinn
What are the Jinn?

Linguistic Definition of Jinn
The word Jinn comes from the root = (jannah) which means concealed, become removed, become
secluded, cannot see, remote, invisible. Jannah (paradise, -=) also comes from the same root.

, . _ . ` l : L _ ! > _ , > _ l > _ s . ! l , ! . ! l ,` ! : ! |
1 > , l _ > . | ! > - l ! l : L , _ l ! l # % _ ` `
Allah says [in Surah alAraf]: O you Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you in the same manner
as he got your parents out of the garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame; for he
and his tribe watch you from a position where you cannot see them, We made the evil ones friends
(only) to those without Faith (alQuran 7:27).

It is out of the mercy of Allah that he concealed them from us.

Technical Definition of Jinn

Jinn are accountable beings with free wills that were created from fire, are unseen to humans and were given
special abilities unlike humans.

Allah sent messengers to the Jinn to tell them about Allah and the Last Day, therefore they are accountable for
their actions just like humans are.

:- _>' _ `l >.! ' > .1 l. _. />'` !1l > l!
! ls !. `.. >l !l ls . ` l _
Allah says [in Surah alAnam]: "O you assembly of Jinn and men! Came there not unto you apostles
from amongst yourselves, setting forth unto you My Signs, and warning you of the meeting of This Day of
yours?" They will say: "We bear witness against ourselves." It was the life of this world that deceived
them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith (alQuran 6:130).

Some jinn have names:
Aamir (-'=) - these are the jinn that can live in houses (among humans).
Maarid ('-), Shaytaan ('=,-) - these are the disbeliever jinn. Maarid are extreme disbelievers.
Ifreet (-,-=) - these can be believer or disbeliever jinn.
Arwaah () -

23
The Creation of the Jinn

A) Why were the Jinn created?

Jinn were created to worship Allah just like humans were also created to worship Allah.

| , , | | . - - . = , - , |
Allah says [in Surah adhDhaariyaat]: I have only created Jinn and men, that they may worship Me
alone (alQuran 51:56).

B) The Nature of their Creation

Jinn were created from the smokeless fire of a scorching wind.

- , | - - .\ | ;, .| _
Allah says [in Surah alHijr]: And the Jinn, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.
(alQuran 15:27).

`- _ _- - . | - _
Allah says [in Surah arRahmaan]: And He (Allah) created Jinn from fire free of smoke (alQuran
55:15).

Jinn were created before Mankind.

Jinn were created before the creation of Adam.

| l ! l l l > ` . > | | , l _ l _ l > _ . _ s _ , . . .
. !l _ >l s _, _,lLll ,
Allah says [in Surah alKahf]: Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam", all bowed
down except Iblees. He was one of the jinn, and he broke the command of His Lord. Will you then
take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? They are enemies to you! Evil would be the
exchange for the wrong-doers! (alQuran 18:50).

Can humans see Jinn in their original form?
Some scholars say that we cannot see the Jinn in their original form. However, Ibn Taymiyyah says that
they can be seen.
Those of the Sahaba who saw Jinn said that they are midgets with horns and lots of hair on their bodies.
But definitely, humans have the most perfect bodies so the Jinn are very jealous.
Shaytan envied Adam and used to come look at him and once he entered into the body of Adam.
One of the major reason for jinn entering into people is because they stay naked in the bathroom, house
etc. for a very long time.

24
How can the Jinn be punished with fire, when they themselves are created from it?

Jinn were created from fire but they are not fire, just like humans were created from mud but they are not
mud

How do others View the Jinn?

The Pagan Arab View

The pagans believe that there is a God of good and a God of evil. The greatest Jinni is the evil brother of
God and the rest of the Jinn descended from this evil brother.

l-> , _,, >' !,. 1l ls >' | .`>l
Allah says [in Surah asSaafaat]: And they have invented a blood-relationship between Him (Allah);
and the Jinn but the Jinn know (quite well) that they have indeed to appear before Him (for
judgment)! (alQuran 37:158).

Some pagans also believe that the Jinn are the sons of God.

l-> < l. _>' 1l> > l _,, _, ,-, l. >, l-. !s .
Allah says [in Surah anAnam]: Yet they make the Jinn equals with Allah, though Allah created the
Jinn; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him (Allah) sons and daughters. Praise and
glory be to Him! (For He is) above what they attribute to Him! (alQuran 6:100).

The Jewish View

Traditional Jews affirm the creation of the jinn and believe that they were created from fire and air.
However, modern Jews deny the existence of Jinn.

The Christian View

Christians believe that Satan has an army of demons that assists him to do bad (i.e attack humans). They
believe that these demons (not necessarily Jinn) are the evil souls of fallen angels. They also believe that
Iblees is a fallen angel.

The Ruling regarding Belief in the Jinn

Belief in the Jinn is obligatory, Denying their existence is Kufr by the consensus of the scholars.

There is a whole Surah in the Quran called Al-Jinn so it is obligatory to believe in them.

_ = , | _ | , _ - | | , , | ` | `- ` , - | - =
25
Allah says [in Surah alJinn]: Say, It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinn listened (to the
Quran) and they said, We have surely heard a wonderful recital!(alQuran 72:1).

Ash-Shaytaan:

A) Who is Ash-Shaytaan (Satan)?

He is Iblees, the Great Taaghoot, and the Enemy of Mankind.

He is one of the Jinn.

| . , - . , , , | , = . ; .\ | = = - | - ,`_ . - = | -`, _ - | - . ` | | , |
| = , _ |= | , = - , | , _ . -

Allah says [in Surah alKahf]: When we said to the Angels, Bow down to Adam, they bowed down
except Iblees. He was one of the Jinn (alQuran 18:50).

Is Iblees the father of all Jinns?

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah said that Iblees is the father of all Jinn because Allah refers to the other
Jinn as his (Iblees) children.

| l ! l l l > ` . > | | , l _ l _ l > _ . _ s _ , . . .
. l ! _ l > s , _ l l L l , _ ,
Allah says [in Surah alKahf]: Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam"; they bowed
down except Iblees. He was one of the Jinn, and he broke the command of His Lord. Will you then
take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? They are enemies to you! Evil would be the
exchange for the wrong-doers! (alQuran 18:50).

Among Iblees children are Muslim and Kafir.
He is our enemy and will never be our advisor.

B) The Wisdom behind the Creation of Ash-Shaytaan

Struggling with Ash-Shaytaan and his allies is a manifestation of completing ones servitude to
Allah.
Struggling with Shaytaan is an act of worship and a manifestation of completing ones servitude because
we cannot be righteous if there is no evil, nothing to struggle with. Allah loves that we struggle to stay on
the straight path and stay away from Shaytaan.
Fearing sin
26
Sins can bring about many disasters so when we know this we can realize the evil of sin and fear it. It only
took one sin (not prostrating to Adam) to lead Shaytaan to become the biggest Kafir (disbeliever) so fear
sins and dont say it is only one sin.
A test
A manifestation of Allahs complete power
By creating Ash-Shaytaan, Allah shows that He has the ability to do anything that He wishes.
Appreciating the opposite
We will not truly appreciate something until we see its opposite; for example, we will not appreciate
good unless we see evil.
Demonstrating Allahs Complete Control and Ownership
Manifestation of Allahs complete Wisdom
Praising Allah for suppressing the Shaytaan and showing His patience

What is the Wisdom behind Iblees prolonged life?

Allah is very merciful, He let Shaytaan live until the Day of Judgment to:
1.) Reward him for the good deeds that he did before he became a disbeliever so that when he comes on
the Day of Judgment he cannot claim anything from the good that he did before.
2.) Be fair to all humans so that they can get the same tests from Shaytaan (i.e. everyone will be dealing
with the same enemy). As Shaytaan lives longer, the trials become harder because he becomes more
experienced so the reward for ummat Muhammad is more than that for those who came before.
It is difficult to deceive someone in Jannah yet Shaytaan was able to do it. He told Adam and Hawwaa,
that he was a sincere advisor to them and that Allah only forbade them from eating from the tree
because He did not want them to become angels.

`! _>` ,`> >l > _ > !.: !,1. >:l !>. _ _,Ll _
_` ! _L:l ,`l ! ! ` !.s _ !. ! ! !>8 !>, _s >:l
| !>. _,>l !>. _ _$#' !! | !>l _l _,.l
Allah says [in Surah alAraaf]: "O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the garden, and enjoy (its good
things) as you wish but approach not this tree, or you will run into harm and transgression."
Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing openly before their minds all their shame that
was hidden from them (before). He said: "Your Lord only forbade you this tree lest ye should become
angels or such beings as live forever."
And He swore to them both, that he was their sincere advisor. (alQuran 7:19-21).

The angels prostrated to Adam so why would Adam want to be an angel? Well, the angels worship Allah
subhaanahu wa ta'aala all the time. Since Adam is a human, he needs rests and he forgets about
worshipping Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala etc. but Adam loves Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala so much that
he wishes to worship Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala all the time like the angels. Shaytaan was trying to
deceive Adam into thinking that he would become more righteous.

C) Ash-Shaytaan: The enemy of Man

27
= - , | . = ,=| . , , , , | - , - , - = , , = - = = = | - _ -.|
Allah says [in Surah alAraaf]: Verily Ash-Shaytaan is an enemy to you, so treat him as an enemy. He
only invites his adherents that they may become dweller of the Blazing Fire (alQuran 35:6).

Scholars say that we should not take ash-Shaytaan as an enemy in public and as a friend in private because
he is always our enemy, in public and in private.

Shaytaan pokes babies in their ribs when they are born because he has so much animosity for humans. The
only babies protected from the poke of Shaytaan were Prophet Isa and his mother ~ because
Maryams mother (his grandmother) asked Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala to protect Maryam and her
descendents from Shaytaan.
Narrated Saeed ibn Al-Musayyab that Abu Hurayra said, I heard RasulAllah saying, "There is
none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan pricks it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time
of birth because of the prick of Satan, except Mary and her child." Then Abu Huraira recited [the
verse (3:36)]: "And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan"
(alBukhari).

l ! . - . ! ! l , | . - . ! . _ < . l ` , ! . - l _ ! % ` l . _ | . !
| s ! , . ! _ l : L _ l >
Allah says [in Surah aal Imraan]: When she was delivered, she said: "O My Lord! I have given
birth to a female child!", and Allah knew best what she brought forth, and the male is not like the
female; "and I have named Her Mary, and I entrust her and her descendants to Your protection from
Shaytaan, the rejected" (alQuran 3:36).

Shaytaan can come to us from anywhere. He can also come to us in our dreams.
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri that RasulAllah said, "If anyone of you sees a dream that he likes,
then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others; but if he sees something
else, i.e., a dream that he dislikes, then it is from Satan, and he should seek refuge with Allah from its
evil, and he should not mention it to anybody, for it will not harm him."

One place that Shaytaan hurts people the most is at the time of death. RasulAllah used to ask Allah to
protect him from Shaytaan during the time of death, so we should also do the same. The Shayaateen are
the strongest against humans when they are dying. They can come in the form of relatives telling us that
we do not have to die as Muslims.
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, The presenting of other religions
to a person at the time of death does not happen to everyone, but we cannot say that it does not happen to
anyone. Rather some people may not have other religions presented to them, and some do have them
presented to them. All of that is part of the trials of life from which the Messenger commanded us to seek
refuge when praying. At the time of death, the Shaytaan is most keen to tempt the sons of Adam. End
quote from al-Ikhtiyaaraat, p. 85.
28
Abu Hurayra reported, The Messenger of Allah said: When any one of you utters tashahhud (in
prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four (trials) and should thus say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in
You from the torment of the hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death and from
the evil of the trial of Masih ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)" (Muslim).
Some scholars say that our salawaat are not accepted if we do not say this duaa after the tashahhud.
RasulAllah sal Allahu alayhi wa Sallam said that we should not even leave candles burning in our houses
before we sleep because shaytan might inspire rats etc. to knock it over and burn down our houses.
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah, The Prophet said, "Cover your utensils and tie your water skins, and
close your doors and keep your children close to you at night, as the Jinns spread out at such time and
snatch things away. When you go to bed, put out your lights, for the mischief-doer (i.e. the rat) may drag
away the wick of the candle and burn the dwellers of the house." Ata said, "The devils." (instead of the
Jinns) (alBukhari).
Shaytaan eats and drinks with us when we eat and drink without saying bismillah first.
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama, I was a boy under the care of Allah's Apostle and my hand used to go
around the dish while I was eating. So Allah's Apostle said to me, 'O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and
eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you." Since then I have applied those
instructions when eating. (alBukhari).
When we sleep Shaytaan ties 3 knots over our heads and he urinates in our ears when we do not wake up
for Fajr.
Narrated Abu Hurayra that RasulAllah said, During your sleep, Satan ties three knots at the back
of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, 'The night is, long, so keep
on sleeping,' If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and
when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and
he gets up in the morning lively and gay, otherwise he gets up dull and gloomy (alBukhari).

Narrated 'Abdullah, It was mentioned before the Prophet that there was a man who slept the
night till morning (after sunrise). The Prophet said, "He is a man in whose ears (or ear) Satan had
urinated" (alBukhari).

Sadness and worry can also be from ash-Shaytaan.


Every Human has a Qareen from the Jinns

-| . - - , - ` , | - | , , = , = - | `,
Allah says [in Surah azZukhruf]: If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (Allah) the Most
Merciful, We appoint for him a Shaytaan, to be an intimate companion to him (alQuran 43:36).
29

The Prophet told Aaishah that even he has a Qareen. [Muslim]
'Aa'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle reported that one day Allah's Messenger came out of her
(apartment) during the night and she felt jealous. Then he came and he saw me (in what agitated state of
mind) I was. He said: 'Aa'isha, what has happened to you? Do you feel jealous? Thereupon she said: How
can it he (that a woman like me) should not feel jealous in regard to a husband like you. Thereupon
Allah's Messenger said: It was your devil who had come to you, and she said: Allah's Messenger, is
there along with me a devil? He said: Yes. I said: Is a devil attached to everyone? He said: Yes. I
('Aa'isha) again said: Allah's Messenger, is it with you also? He said: Yes, but my Lord has helped me
against him and as such I am absolutely safe from his mischief. (Muslim)

The more we go astray, the closer Qareen he becomes because the more sins we commit the more power he has
over us. The angels encourage us to do good so it becomes our choice which one we follow (i.e. the qareen or
the angel).

Among the Jinn are the Good and Evil

- ., |=| - | . = | | c | . . .
Allah says [in Surah alJinn]: [The jinn who listened to the Quran said]: 'There are among us some that
are righteous, and some the contrary. We follow divergent paths' (alQuran 72:11).


Can a Shaytaan become a Muslim?

Ibless will never become a Muslim.

Iblees can never become a Muslim but other jinn can.
- _ | | ` . _ " _ ' > _ 1 ! l | ! . - ! ! > , ! | | l : ! ! , . l _
: , , ! > . - l > , ! ! . > , ! $
Allah says [in Surah alJinn]: Say: it has been revealed to me that a company of Jinn listened (to
the Qur'an). They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!
'It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein: we shall not join (in worship) any
(gods) with Our Lord.
'And Exalted is the majesty of Our Lord: He has taken neither a wife nor a son.' (alQuran 72:1-3).

! ! l .` l ! l 1 . L _ ` l ! ` l , > :
Allah says [in Surah alJinn]: [The jinn who listened to the Quran said]: 'Amongst us are some
who are Muslim, and some that are unjust. Now those who are Muslim, they have sought out (the
Path) of right conduct' (alQuran 72:14)
30
Abdullah b. Mas'ud said in connection with the verse: " Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the
means of access to their Lord," that this verse was revealed in connection with a party of Arabs who used
to worship a group amongst the jinn; the jinn embraced Islam but the people kept worshipping them
without being conscious of it. Then this verse was revealed: "Those whom they call upon, themselves seek
the means of access to their Lord" (Muslim).
However, the majority of the scholars believe that our Qareen can never become Muslim because of ayah
36 in Surah azZukhruf, mentioned above.
Did the Prophets Qareen become a Muslim?
There is a difference of opinion on whether RasulAllahs Qareen became a Muslim. RasulAllah
used the word Aslam which can mean his Qareen became a Muslim or another interpretation is Fa
Aslamu which can mean, so I will be protected from him.

Life of the Jinn

They eat and drink. This has been reported in several ahadeeth, such as the narration of Ibn Umar
in which he related that the Prophet said, Shaytaan eats and drinks with his left hand.

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he
should eat with his right hand and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for
the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand (Muslim).


The Jinn and Marriage

A) Do the Jinn marry and procreate?

Hur al-een will be not be touched by jinn.

, | = =| = = | ,, . - | , , , | ` , , = ,
Allah says [in Surah arRahmaan]: In them will be (maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no
man or Jinn before them has touched (alQuran 55:56)

The jinn have offsprings.
- | - . ` | - . _ . - , | | - ,`_ . - = | -`, _
Allah says [in Surah alKahf]: He was one of the Jinn, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will you
then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? (alQuran 18:50).

These two verses indicate that the jinn can marry and procreate.

B) Can Humans and Jinns intermarry?

31
According to Ibn Taymiyyah, it is well known that jinn and humans can intermingle and marry.
According to As-Suyooti, jinn and humans cannot intermarry.
According to scholars such as Imam Malik, Qatada, Al-Hakim, Ishaq ibn Rahawayh human males can
marry female jinn.
According to other scholars, it is impossible for jinn and humans to intermarry because of ayah 21 in Surah
arRoom.

_ .. _l> />l _ >. l> `>`..l !l| -> , > | ,l
1l `>.
Allah says [in Surah arRoom]: And among His Signs is this, that He created for you mates from
among yourselves, that you may dwell in tranquillity with them, and He has put Love and Mercy
between your (hearts): Verily in that are signs for those who reflect (alQuran 30:21)

The scholars who use this verse say that Allah says that He created mates for us from [our] own kind or
from among [ourselves]; therefore, humans can only marry humans and jinn can only marry jinn. However,
according to scholars such as Ishaq ibn Rahawayh, this verse does not logically reject the possibility of jinn
and humans intermarrying although it is not right islamically. So, logically jinn and humans can intermarry
but religiously it is not OK.

They enjoy the bodies of each other


Lifespan of the Jinn and their Death
The Prophet said in his Dua, You are the One that never dies, and the humans and the Jinn die.
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger used to say: O Allah, it is unto You that I surrender
myself. I affirm my faith in You and repose my trust in You and turn to You in repentance and with
Your help fought my adversaries. O Allah, I seek refuge in You with Your Power, there is no God but
You, lest You lead me astray. You are the ever-living that never dies, while the Jinn and mankind die
(Muslim).

. , , - -
Allah says [in Surah arRahmaan]: All that is on earth will perish (alQuran 55:26).

The Jinn die but they have long lives, much longer than humans.

Jinn and Animals

The Jinn have riding animals

32
! ,. %! ls _l _> || 1l >.> . | l !
` _ ,-,. ` | > /> > .` _ -L.` . ,..,
`l> ,ls ,l l> `!: l s ! `- _L:l | `s
Allah says [in Surah alIsraa]: He (satan) said: "Do you see this whom You have honored above me! If
You give me respite until the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway - all
but a few!"
(Allah) said: "Go Your way; if any of them follow you, Verily Hell will be the reward for you (all) - an
ample reward.
"Lead to destruction those whom you can among them, with your (seductive) voice; make assaults on
them with your cavalry and your infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children, and make
promises to them." but Satan promises them nothing but deceit (alQuran 17:62-64).

In these aayaat, Allah is telling Iblees to use his army of horses etc. to mislead those humans whom he can.

The Prophet said, And every dung is feed for your riding animals. [Muslim]
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger
of Allah on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'ud) said:
No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah one night and we missed him. We
searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said: He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has
been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could ever spend.
When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported, we said:
Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the
worst night which people could ever spend. He (The Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on
behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He
(The Prophet) then went along with us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the
Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of
Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the
dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah said: Don't perform istinja
with these (things) for these are the food of your brothers (Jinn) (Muslim).
The Prophet said, Camels were created from Shayateen. [Saeed ibn Mansoor]
Whenever there is something that we cannot understand then we just believe in it and leave it.

The Prophet also said that behind camels are shayateen and that we need to make wudu after we eat the meat of
camels.
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib that, The Messenger of Allah was asked about performing ablution
after eating the flesh of the camel. He replied: Perform ablution, after eating it. He was asked about
performing ablution after eating meat. He replied: Do not perform ablution after eating it. He was asked
about saying prayer in places where the camels lie down. He replied: Do not offer prayer in places where
33
the camels lie down. These are the places of Satan. He was asked about saying prayer in the sheepfolds.
He replied: You may offer prayer in such places; these are the places of blessing (Abu Dawud).

The Prophet said, The black dog is a Shaytaan. [Muslim]
Abu Dharr reported that, The Messenger of Allah said: When any one of you stands for prayer and
there is a thing before him equal to the back of the saddle that covers him and in case there is not before
him (a thing) equal to the back of the saddle, his prayer would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman,
and black Dog. I said: O Abu Dharr, what feature is there in a black dog which distinguishes it from the
red dog and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah as you are
asking me, and he said: The black dog is a devil (Muslim).

Ibn Taymiyyah said that this hadeeth does not mean that the black dog is literally a Shaytaan. It means that
among dogs are some that are worst than others (in terms of viciousness, wildness, aggressiveness, etc.) like
among the jinn are some who are worst than others. In the time of RasulAllah the worst dogs were the black
ones but we cant say that all black dogs are Jinn.


Abilities of the Jinn

The Jinn have the ability to travel long distances in a short period of time.

| ` | `- ` ., - , | , | - , - _` , c - - - ;, . | , | - , c, ` _ - | `- ` , - = - =| , |
, | , = , . | , | - , c, | = | c | c

Allah says [in Surah anNaml]: An Ifreet of the Jinn said, 'I will bring it to you before you can rise from
your place. Surely, I am strong and trusty for such work. Then one who had knowledge of the Book
said, I will bring it to you within the blink of an eye!' (alQuran 27:39-40).

Scholars say that the one who had knowledge of the book was a human and he was able to bring the throne
of the Queen of Sheba in a blink of an eye. Therefore, humans have more power than the Jinn.

They can travel to the heavens. (This point will be discussed below).

They can take the shape of anything (humans or animals) except RasulAllah . (This point will be
discussed below).


The Jinns Weaknesses

, , , - c | , | . , - . , :, c`, , _ . = =
34
Allah says [in Surah anNaml]: Surely, My (faithful) servants; over them you have no power; and your
Lord suffices as (their) guardian (alQuran 17:65).

They fear some believers
Narrated Sad ibn Abi Waqqas, Once 'Umar asked to see Allah's Apostle in whose company there were
some Quraishi women who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their
voices. When 'Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to screen themselves.
When Allah's Apostle admitted 'Umar, Allah's Apostle was smiling, 'Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! May
Allah keep you gay always." Allah's Apostle said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me; as
soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." 'Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You
have more right to be feared by them." Then he addressed (those women) saying, "O enemies of your
own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah's Apostle?" They replied. "Yes, for you are a fearful and fierce
man as compared with Allah's Apostle." On that Allah's Apostle said (to 'Umar), "By Him in Whose
Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows a path other than yours" (alBukhari).
Their powers are limited

They cannot get information from the heavens.

When the Quran was being revealed, the disbelievers attributed it to the work of the jinn so Allah tells us in
Surah ashShuraraa that the Jinn are banned from hearing the Quran in the heavens so it could not have
come from them.

_ .| - , , , ., | - |
Allah says [in Surah ashShuaraa]: Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of) hearing
it (the Quran) (alQuran 26:212)

They used to travel all the way up to the heavens and stand one on top of each other to listen to Allah and
the angels but after RasulAllah and the final message were sent, they were banned from listening. If they
try to do so now, they are shot down with stars. Therefore if a fortune teller uses a Jinni, the Jinni mixes
every truth that he manages to get from the heavens with 99 lies.

! !`.l !.l !> l` !> : !, ! ! `-1 !. -1 _.ll _
_.`. > l !,! . _
Allah says [in Surah alJinn]: [The Jinn said]: 'And we pried into the secrets of heaven but we found
it filled with stern guards and flaming fires.
We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to (steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find
a flaming fire watching him in ambush' (alQuran 72:8-9).
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas, The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq 'Ukaz (market of 'Ukaz)
along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news
of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them,
"What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven.
35
And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the
news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see
what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came
across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq 'Ukaz and the Prophet was
offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said,
"By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to
their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the
true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following
verses to his Prophet (Surah 'alJinn'): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him
was the conversation of the Jinns (alBukhari).
'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported, A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's
Messenger reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger , a meteor
shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when
there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position),
but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died,
whereupon Allah's Messenger said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on
the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing.
Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to
them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near
the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they
accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until
this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what
he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack
them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with
lies and make additions to it (Muslim).
Just like humans, the Jinn were also challenged to produce something similar to the Quran but they are
unable to do so.

, . - - | | ., | , v . | =. , , | , . | _ - | _ , - , | , , = - , . , | - ,
Allah says [in Surah alIsraa]: Say: If the whole of mankind and Jinn were to gather together to
produce the like of this Quran, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other
with help and support. (alQuran 17:88)

The Jinn cannot go beyond the heaven of this earth.

Here again Allah challenges both Jinn and men saying that they will never be able to do anything unless
Allah wills it.

:- _>' _ | .-L.` . _ !L ,.l _ ! . |
_Ll.,
36
Allah says [in Surah arRahmaan]: O ye assembly of Jinn and men! If you have the power to
penetrate beyond the zones of the heavens and the earth, then penetrate (them)! You will never be
able to penetrate them without (Our) authority! (alQuran 55:33).

The jinn can take the shape of anything (animals and humans) except RasulAllah .
Anas ; reported that the Prophet said, The Shaytaan cannot come in my shape. [alBukhari]
Narrated Anas, The Prophet said, "Whoever has seen me in a dream, then no doubt, he has seen me, for
Satan cannot imitate my shape." (alBukhari).
Shaytaan came in the form of an old man to tell Quraysh how to kill RasulAllah .

Imam Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Yasar, the author of Al-Maghazi, reported from 'Abdullah bin Abi
Najih, from Mujahid, from Ibn 'Abbas, "Some of the chiefs of the various tribes of Quraysh gathered in
Dar An-Nadwah (their conference area) and Iblees (Shaytan) met them in the shape of an eminent old
man. When they saw him, they asked, 'Who are you' He said, 'An old man from Najd. I heard that you
are having a meeting, and I wished to attend your meeting. You will benefit from my opinion and advice.'
They said, 'Agreed, come in.' He entered with them. Iblees said, 'You have to think about this man
(Muhammad)! By Allah, he will soon overwhelm you with his matter (religion).' One of them said,
'Imprison him, restrained in chains, until he dies just like the poets before him all died, such as Zuhayr
and An-Nabighah! Verily, he is a poet like they were.' The old man from Najd, the enemy of Allah,
commented, 'By Allah! This is not a good idea. His Lord will release him from his prison to his
companions, who will liberate him from your hands. They will protect him from you and they might
expel you from your land.' They said, 'This old man said the truth. Therefore, seek an opinion other than
this one.' Another one of them said, 'Expel him from your land, so that you are free from his trouble! If
he leaves your land, you will not be bothered by what he does or where he goes, as long as he is not
among you to bring you troubles, he will be with someone else.' The old man from Najd replied, 'By
Allah! This is not a good opinion. Have you forgotten his sweet talk and eloquency, as well as, how his
speech captures the hearts By Allah! This way, he will collect even more followers among Arabs, who will
gather against you and attack you in your own land, expel you and kill your chiefs.' They said, 'He has
said the truth, by Allah! Therefore, seek an opinion other than this one.' Abu Jahl, may Allah curse him,
spoke next, 'By Allah! I have an idea that no one else has suggested yet, and I see no better opinion for
you. Choose a strong, socially elevated young man from each tribe, and give each one of them a sharp
sword. Then they would all strike Muhammad at the same time with their swords and kill him. Hence,
his blood would be shed by all tribes. This way, his tribe, Banu Hashim, would realize that they cannot
wage war against all of the Quraysh tribes and would be forced to agree to accept the blood money; we
would have brought comfort to ourselves and stopped him from bothering us.' The old man from Najd
commented, 'By Allah! This man has expressed the best opinion, and I do not support any other opinion.'
They quickly ended their meeting and started preparing for the implementation of this plan.

Shaytan shouted to the people of Makkah to inform them about the pledge of Aqabah.

We were seventy men and two women. We gathered in the ravine to wait for Muhammad. He came to us
accompanied by his paternal uncle al-Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib, who at that time still adhered to the
religion of his people, but wished to be present when his nephew was negotiating to see that there was a
firm agreement. When he had sat down, al-Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib was the first to speak, and said:
"Poeple of the Khazraj (the Arabs used to call the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aws together, by the name
37
of the Khazraj), you know what Muhammad's position is among us. We have protected him against those
of our people who have the same religious views as ourselves. He is held in honor by his own people and is
safe in his country. He is determined to leave them and to join you, so if you think that you can fulfill the
promises which you made in inviting him to come to you and can defend him against his enemies, then
assume the responsibilities which you have taken upon yourselves. But if you think that you will abandon
him and hand him over after he has come to you, then leave him alone now, for he is honored by his
people and is safe in his country." We said to him: "We have heard what you have said. Speak,
Messenger of Allah, and choose what you want for yourself and your Lord." Muhammad spoke, recited
the Quran, summoned us to Allah, and made us desirous of Islam. Then he said: "I will enter a contract
of allegiance with you, provided that you protect me as you would with your wives and children." Then
al-Bara b. Marur took his hand and said: "By Him who sent you with the truth, we shall defend you as
we would our womenfolk. Administer the oath of allegience to us, O Messenger of Allah, for we are men
of war and men of coats of mail; we have inherited this from generation to generation." He was
interrupted as he was speaking to Muhammad by Aby al-Haytham b. al-Tayyihan, the confederate of the
Banu Abd al-Ashhal, who said: "O Messenger of Allah, there are ties between us and other people which
we shall have to sever (meaning the Jews). If we do this and Allah gives us victory, will you perhaps
return to your own people and leave us?" Muhammad smiled and then said: "Rather, blood is blood, and
blood shed without retaliation is blood shed without retaliation. You are of me and I am of you. I shall
fight whoever you fight and make peace with whomever you make peace with." Then he said: "Appoint
twelve representatives (naqib) from among you for me, who will see to their people's affairs." They
appointed twelve representatives, nine from the Khazraj and three from the Aws. Muhammad said to the
representatives: "You are to see to your people's affairs; you are a surety for them, as the disciples were
for Jesus, son of Mary, and I am for my people." They agreed to this. When they gathered to take the
oath of allegiance to Muhammad, al-Abbas b. Ubadah said: "People of the Khazraj, do you know what
you are pledging yourselves to in swearing allegiance to this man?" "Yes," they said. He continued: "In
swearing allegiance to him, you are pledging yourselves to wage war against all mankind." If you think
that when your wealth is exhausted by misfortune and your nobles are depleted by death, you will give
him up, then stop now, for by Allah, it is disgrace in this world and the next." But if you think that you
will be faithful to the promises which you made in inviting him, even if your wealth is exhausted and your
nobles killed, then take him, for, by Allah, he is the best thing for you in this world and the next." They
answered: "We shall take him even if it brings the loss of our wealth and the killings of our nobles. What
shall we gain in return for this, O Messenger of Allah, if we are faithful?" He answered: "Paradise."
"Stretch out your hand," they said. He stretched out his hand, and they swore allegiance to him. When
we had all sworn the oath of allegiance to Muhammad, Satan shouted from the top of al-Aqabah in the
most piercing voice I have ever heard: "People of the stations [sacrificial grounds] of Mina, do you want
a blameworthy [a mocking reference to Muhammad] person and the apostates [people who have changed
their religion] with him who have gathered together to wage war on you?" Muhammad said: "What does
the enemy of Allah say? This is the [devil] Azabb of al-Aqabah, the son of the devil Azyab. Listen, Enemy
of Allah. By Allah, I shall deal with you!" Muhammad told them to disperse to their encampments and
al-Abbas b. Ubadah said to them: "By Him who sent you with the truth, if you wish we shall fall upon the
people of Mina with our swords tomorrow." Muhammad replied: "We have not been commanded to do
this; go back to your encampments." We went back to our beds and slept upon them until the morning,
when the chief men of Quraysh came to us in our encampments and said to us: "Men of the Khazraj, we
have heard that you have come to this companion of ours to take him from our midst and to swear an
oath of allegiance to him to wage war against us. By Allah, there is no tribe of the Arabs between whom
and ourselves we should be more unwilling for war to break out than you."(Tabari VI).

38
A Jinn was in the form of a snake in a companions home, the companion killed him and he killed the
companion. When RasulAllah heard the story, he told the companions how they can check to see if a
snake in their house is a Muslim Jinn or not.
Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slave of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id al-Khudri in his house,
(and he further) said, I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer
when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found
a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit
down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you
see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We
went with Allah's Messenger (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday
used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger to return to his family. One day he sought
permission from him and Allah's Messenger (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry
your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraidha (may harm you). The man carried the weapons
and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by
jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away
and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake
coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the
house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or
the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah
that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and
then said: There are in Madeenah Jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them,
pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a
devil. (Muslim).
Sahabah who kicked black cat who was a jinn.
Story of Siddeeq Hasan Khan from India.
Siddeeq Hasan Khan killed a snake that was in his home and was taken by Jinn to their court. The Jinn
informed him that he killed a believing Jinni and he is not allowed to hurt a believer. Siddeeq told them
about the hadeeth mentioned above regarding telling a snake to leave 3 times. Siddeeq said that he told
the snake 3 times to leave but it did not so he killed it. The Jinn said that they did not know of this
hadeeth so they would call their Shaykh and ask him if he knows about the hadeeth. Their Shaykh, a very
old man was brought by some Jinn on a chair and was asked if he knew about the hadeeth. The Shaykh
replied that he heard the hadeeth directly from Abu Hurayra. Hence the matter was solved.
Shaytaan decided to kill RasulAllah sal Allahu alayhi wa Sallam who saw them coming from the
mountain but jibreel told RasulAllah sal Allahu alayhi wa Sallam to say aoodhu billah and they were all
defeated.
Saying Bismillah when entering our homes and before eating will prevent the Shaytan from entering and
eating with us. Saying Bismillah when covering your food will prevent the Shaytaan from removing it.
39
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a person
enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food,
Satan says (addressing himself): You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he
enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night,
and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a
place to spend the night and evening meal. (Muslim)
Narrated Jabir, The Prophet said, "When night falls, then keep your children close to you, for the
devil spread out then. An hour later you can let them free; and close the gates of your house (at night),
and mention Allah's Name thereupon, and cover your utensils, and mention Allah's Name thereupon,
(and if you don't have something to cover your utensil) you may put across it something (e.g. a piece of
wood etc.)." (alBukhari).
Just say bismillah, they cannot harm you unless Allah subhaanahu wa ta'aala wants to put you through a
test. Saying bismillah will not make your qareen go away, he is with you all the time but he does not live
inside you. Saying bismillah will protect you from those Jinn who want to hurt you.
Jinn could not possess Shaykh Waleed because of duaa he used to read.

The friend of Shaykh Waleed was possessed by a Jinni. When the Shaykh tried removing the Jinni from
his friend, he asked the Jinni why he doesnt possess him (Shaykh Waleed) instead and leave his friend
alone. The Jinni replied that he is protected from possessing Shaykh Waleed because of the duaa that
Shaykh Waleed reads, Bismillaahil-lathee laa yadhurru maasmihi shayun-fil-ardhi wa laa fis-samaaI wa
huwas Sameeul-Aleem.

Jinns assisting magician in dubai.
Shaykh Waleed mentioned the story about a magician in Dubai who used to performing a specific magic
trick with the help of Jinn. He would stab himself with 6 knives and be protected by the Jinn (i.e. the jinn
would stand in front of him so that when he stabbed himself it would only appear as if he was doing so
when in actuality he was inserting the knives into the jinn). A Muslim brother (with thawb, miswak)
came to the show once and when the magician made eye contact with him, he knew instantly that
something was not right. The brother started to recite Ayatul Kursi while the magician was performing
the knife act and immediately the Jinn left so that the magician was stabbed 6 times. While the magician
was in the hospital recovering, he was constantly thinking about ways of hurting this brother. No matter
what he told the Jinn to do, they could not hurt the brother. When he asked them why they could not
hurt the brother they said that he never missed a single prayer. His recitation of Ayatul Kursi was so
powerful that the jinn who were helping the magician perform his magic tricks not only left the building
but they also left Dubai!

Possession
A) Can the Jinn possess humans?

40
Ibn Taymiyyah says that entering in the body of humans by Jinn is well established by the scholars of Ahl
al-Sunnah.

Allah says that those who consume ribaa are like those who are possessed. In usury we do not control our
lives, it is controlled by the one who gave us the loan.

_%! l! ,l `1 | ! `1 %! L,. _L:l _ _l ,l !, l!
!| _,l `. ,l > < _,l > ,l _ l> Ls _ ., .! `&# ! l
` || < !s ,l`! >. !l !, $#>
Allah says [in Surah alBaqarah]: Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand like one
whom the evil one by his touch hath driven to madness. That is because they say: "Trade is like
usury," but Allah has permitted trade and forbidden usury. Those who, after receiving direction from
their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past; their case is for Allah (to judge); but those who
repeat (the offence) are companions of the fire: They will abide therein (forever) (alQuran 2:275).

If it were impossible to be possessed by Jinn, then this verse would not make any sense.

RasulAllah says Shaytaan runs through the blood of humans.
Narrated Safiyya bint Huyai, The wife of the Prophet said that she went to Allah's Apostle while he
was in Itikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to
him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet got up to
accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Umm
Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah's Apostle , they
quickly went ahead. Allah's Apostle said to them, "Do not be in a hurry. She is Safiyya, the daughter
of Huyai." They said, "Subhan Allah! O Allah's Apostle (how dare we suspect you)." That was a great
thing for both of them. The Prophet then said, "Satan runs in the body of Adam's son (i.e. man) as his
blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts."
(alBukhari).

The Mutazila deny the possibility of possession by Jinn because they believe that the element of fire cannot
be inside the element of mud.
Modern philosophers deny the possession by Jinn because they deny Jinn.
Psychologists also do not believe in Jinn possession. They believe that the strange behaviour of people is
due to abnormal electrical signal in the brain. But when they are asked what is abnormal, they cannot
answer.
From the experience of those who deal with Jinn possession cases, they say that 95% of those who think
they are possessed are really not. It is very rare for a Jinni to be inside a humans body because it is harmful
to the Jinni also.

B) Why do the Jinn possess humans?
41

Magic
Magic meant to harm people cannot be done without the help of Jinn. Sometimes magicians tell Jinn to
live in the body of humans and if they leave they will be killed.

There was a girl in Qatar who was proposed to by her cousin but she did not want to marry him. He
said that if she doesnt marry him he will hurt her. Someone performed magic on her using Jinn so
her whole body was filled with needles. The needles were stacked lying one after the next under her
skin but whenever her cousin entered a room that she was in, the needles would immediately stand
up and she would start bleeding all over her body. She tried everything that she could to get rid of
the needles even visiting doctors and magicians but nothing could cure her. Eventually she went to a
Shaykh who read over her for hours before the Jinn finally left and the needles were removed.

Animosity and hatred
When this is the cause they just hurt you, then they leave after a while.

Revenge
Sahaba who was killed by jinn because he urinated in a place where jinn lived.
Jinn live in unattended places, cemeteries, water, bathroom etc. To protect yourself form being harmed by
them in these places, say Bismillah.

Adoration or lust
A Jinni can possess a person if he likes the body of the person. This usually happens if the person stays
nude for a long period of time. This is the hardest type of possession to cure.
what will protect jinn from seeing you when you take off your clothes is to say bismillah


How to remove Jinn
- Read Quran by yourself or have others read it over you.
- Fast- this is the most beneficial because fasting makes the veins tight and Shaytaan runs through the
veins of humans (see Hadeeth mentioned above).
- Destroy the magic charm.
- Do not seek help from magicians.


Signs of being possessed
- Person cannot stand hearing the Quran so the person will faint, leave the room, react in a weird way
like shutting off CD with Quran etc. This is the best way to tell if someone is possessed by Jinn.
- Person hates to pray.
- Person says weird words sometimes in a different language. Psychologists believe this is due to the
suppressed language of the person.
- Person changes mood quickly.
- Person feels like if ants are crawling over him/her all the time.
- Person has bad dreams.

Can Jinn help the believers? Yes

- Prophet Sulayman ~ had an army of Jinn whom he had control over and who used to assist him.
42

_,L:l _ .- l l- s l ! l _,L>
Allah says [in Surah alAnbiyaah]: And of the shayaateen, were some who dived for him (Prophet
Sulayman ~ ~~ ~) and did other work besides; and it was We who guarded them (alQuran 21:
82).

- The Jinn can help during wars.

- They used to clean the house of Ibn Taymiyyah.


Apart from the Jinn stories mentioned above, here are some other stories that were mentioned in class.

Stories of Jinn possession in time of RasulAllah sal Allahu alayhi wa Sallam

An imam was once praying in the masjid and after he recited Surah al-Faatihah, he heard ameen loudly
behind him. He knew there was no one in the masjid but he continued praying anyway. When he said the
salaam, he heard dhikr being said as if the whole masjid was filled with people.

Many Jinn used to teach Saheeh Bukhari but any narration through them is unacceptable.

Ash-Shabi had a jinn student who used to eat rice. The other students said that they would see the rice being
lifted up then it would disappear.



43
Chapter Three: Belief in Allahs Chapter Three: Belief in Allahs Chapter Three: Belief in Allahs Chapter Three: Belief in Allahs
Books Books Books Books

The meaning of Belief in the Books

Belief in Allahs Books is a pillar of Eeman. A person is not a believer without their pillar.

, =| ,, | , _ - , =| = | - |, = _ -| , , - , - , - , | - , | =| = | - |, = _
-| , v : = = = -v ; , , | - = _ - , - : - - , =,
O you who believe! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger (Muhammad ), and the Book (the Quran)
that He has sent down to His Messenger, and the Scripture that He sent down to those before (him), and
whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, then indeed he
has strayed far away [4:136]

Belief in the Books entails:
Believing in the previous Books that Allah revealed to His Messengers. Included are those that Allah
has specifically mentioned in the Quran, such as:

The Scriptures of Ibraheem:
_ | = . , _ | | | . =| _ =, - ,, , , . =
And this is in the former Scriptures, the Scriptures of Ibraheem and Moosa [87:18-19]

The Zaboor:
_, , _ . . ,
And unto Dawood we gave the Zaboor. [17:55]

The Tawrah:
, ` _, ; = ,, _ ,| | |
Verily, We did send down the Tawrah [to Moosa]. Therein was guidance and light [5:44]

The Injeel:
, - , | , , , - , _ ., - , , | = , , _ _ - , | ,
Then, We sent after them, Our Messengers, and We sent Eesa son of Maryam, and gave him the
Injeel [57:27]
44

There are many other books of an unknown number and unknown names.
= `, , | , \ - c , | `- = _ == = =, ,= . , _ | = | ,|
Then if they reject you (O Muhammad ) so were the Messengers rejected before you, who came with
Al-Bayyinat (clear signs, proofs, evidences) and the Scripture and the Book of Enlightenment. [3:184]

Believing in the Quran and that it is the last book Allah revealed.

Believing in the wahy (revelation.)

c , | , , - | , = - , - _`, ,| _, _ | , , - | =, - , 3 = , , - = , ,, , , _ | , , - |
= , = v . , = . _ , , =,, | _ ., - _, , _ . . ,
Verily, We have inspired you (O Muhammad ) as We inspired Nooh and the Prophets after him; We
(also) inspired Ibrahim, Ismail, Ishaque, Yaqub, and AlAsbat [the twelve sons of Yaqoob], Eesa,
Ayoob, Yoonus, Haroon, and Sulaiman, and to Dawood We gave the Zaboor. [4:163]

The word used to refer to the revelations sent to some of the Prophets is Kitaab which translates into English
as Book. The meaning however is much deeper than this. The word '- comes from the root which
means to combine something in one place. The reason that a book is called Kitaab is because it combines the
thoughts of the writer in one location. The reason that the revelations sent by Allah are called Kitaab is
because they are the compilation of the inspirations sent to the Prophet over his period of Prophecy. According
to some of the scholars all the messengers received their Kitaab over a period of time, depending on the
situations that they faced, and not all at once. These revelations were transmitted verbally through Angel Jebril.
The only exception to this is the AlwaaH or the inscribed Tablets that Allah sent to Musa and his people. In
Ayah 145 of Suratul Araaf Allah tells us about the Tablets:

!,. l _l _ `_: Ls .. >l `_: ! 1, ` , >!
!..>!, />`! _,1.l
And we ordained laws for Him In the tablets In all matters, both commanding and explaining all things,
(and said): "Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin Thy people to hold fast by the best In the
precepts: soon shall I Show you the homes of the wicked,- (How They lie desolate)." [7:145]



All of the Books are Allahs Words. This entails that Allah , speaks.

The Books sent to the Prophets are the Words of Allah, who conveyed it to Angel Jebril who then transmitted it
to the Prophets, over the period of their Prophethood. This point is important to note since there are some
groups that have claimed that Allah does not speak and so the Quran is a creation of Allah. The evil
implications of this are many and as such many of our great scholars have spent their lives trying to fight this
45
belief. The most notable of these scholars is the great Imam, Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, who was tortured and
imprisoned for his opposition to this deviant belief.


What is our position regarding the Books remaining today
(The Tawrah and the Injeel)?


The Tawrah and the Injeel have both been changed a great deal since Allah revealed them to Musa and Isa
respectively. Entire sections were added to the original Books after the Prophets past away. Every such addition
is not considered as part of the Books. Ibn Qudamah has said that it is a majority opinion that even though this
is the case, every sect of Jews and Christians that came after their Prophets is still considered as part of their
religion. This means that the laws applied to Ahlul Kitaab will also apply to them. The proof of this is that in the
time of the Prophet himself there were many different versions of Christianity. The Priests of Najaashi, the
Negus of Abyssinia believed that Isa was the son of Allah, while Najaashi himself believed that Isa was a
Prophet of Allah.

Allah tells us in the Quran about the validity of the other Books:

. | ., - = | ; : ., - . , , , `- ` , . = | , | , - , ., - , , , - - = - , - - , ` , , -|
Do you (faithful believers) covet that they will believe in your religion despite the fact that a party of
them (Jewish Rabbis) used to hear the Word of Allah [the Tawrah], then they used to change it
knowingly after they understood it? [2:75]


, = - - = ., |, , - - = ,- - , | ., ` , . , =| `-
Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) right places and say: We
hear your word (O Muhammad ) and disobey, [4:46]


, . `- = - , . , , | , - = - | ; _ = , , | | , =| - -
And from those who call themselves Christians, We took their covenant, but they have abandoned a good
part of the Message that was sent to them [5:14]


There are three opinions regarding our position towards the existing Books:

Imam Bukhari holds the belief that the Books are mostly the same since the time of their Prophets. He
claims that the text did not change but it was the meaning that has been lost over the years. The reason
behind this opinion is that once the Prophet was approached by a Jew and asked a question. The Prophet
said that the answer can be found in the Jews own book. The man then brought the Tawrah and placed it
in front of the Prophet. He took a pillow from under himself and put the Tawrah on it. He then said I
believe in you and the One Who sent you down [Sunan Abu Dawood]
46
Imam Bukhari takes this as proof that the book is still in its correct form or the Prophet who have never
shown that level of respect to it.
Shaykul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah however counters this opinion by saying that there is at least one authentic
copy of each revealed scripture somewhere in this world and the one brought before the Prophet was one
of these copies.

Imam Ibn Hazm on the opposite side of the spectrum holds the opinion that all the other revealed Books are
completely changed and as such we do not have any of the authentic revelations left.

The third and last opinion is that some parts of the texts available today are still the same but there has been
many changes made to them, as revealed to us by Allah in the above ayahs.
Ibn Al-Qayyim specifies five kinds of Tahreef, or changes, that crept into the Books:
1. Part of the text was lost;
2. Additions were made;
3. Incorrect translation;
4. Meaning was changed or interpreted incorrectly, and;
5. Words and phrases were substituted for others

Allah chose to leave the protection of these books to their own people since it was meant only for a short
time period and for certain people. Allah did not allow all of the text to be lost so that the People of the
Book would have no excuse in recognizing Prophet Muhammad as the last Prophet through the signs given
to them by their Prophets as well as through the message itself. This is also a lesson for this Ummah to
memorize and protect the Quran. Allah also wants to show us His special favors on us because if it was not
for the promise of Allah that He will protect this Quran our Book would probably be in the same state as
the ones that have passed before us. The fact that Allah has taken it upon Himself to preserve the Quran is
something that we should constantly thank Him for. Allah saved this book in a very unique way. He chose
the Quran to be revealed in the perfect language of Arabic at a time when the people had very strong
memories and to the Sahaabah who were very righteous and who feared the punishment of Allah. The
Prophet also protected the Quran for being mixed with his own words by forbidding the persons who
wrote down the Quran from writing down his Sunnah and vice versa. The compilation of the Quran in the
time of Abu Bakr also had strict conditions that made it impossible for there to be a change in what was
actually revealed to the Prophet . These conditions were:

1. Any verse that will be mentioned must be known by all the companions
2. That verse has to be given to the committee in a written form and there must be 2 witnesses that this
person wrote the verse down in front of the Prophet.

There is only one verse that was only witnessed by one person. This Sahaabi had witnessed to a purchase of
the Prophet who declared that his witness is equal to that of two. This ayah is ayah 129 of Surat Tawbah.


Jabir ibn Adbullah reported that once Umar ibn Al-Khattab took from a Jew a sheet of the Tawrah. He
started reading from it in front of the Prophet and the Prophet became very upset and said Do you
have doubts about what I taught you, O son of Al-Khattab? By the One who has my soul in His Hand, I
brought the religion to you clear and pure, and if my brothers Moosa were alive, he would have no chose
but to follow me. [Ahmad]


47
This incident occurred while the Prophet was still trying to instill the Fundamentals of the Deen into his
Sahaabahs. Even though there are authentic texts in the Tawrah and the Injeel there are also many additions and
subtractions that can confuse a person. The Prophet was trying to teach Umar and the other Sahaabahs that they
do not need to go to religious texts other than the Quran to learn their religion. The confusion caused by
reading these texts might be more detrimental than any benefit that it might bring, especially if the person
reading it is not strongly grounded in the beliefs found in the Quran and Sunnah.


Abu Huraryrah ; reported that the Jews used to read the Tawrah in Hebrew and then explain it in the Arabic to
the Muslims. The Prophet warned, Do not believe the People of the Book and do not disbelieve in
them. Just say to them, We believe in Allah and what was revealed to us and what was revealed to you.
[Al-Bukharee]

There are 3 types of text in these books:
1. Text that Allah or the Prophet acknowledged
2. Text that Allah or the Prophet rejected
3. Text that Allah and the Prophet didnt mention anything about

In the first two cases, it is clear what our position on these types of texts should be. In the third case the above
Hadith tells us what we should do. We should not reject it nor should we incorporate it as part of Islam.

The Previous Revelations contain the following:
o They called for Tawheed
o Source of guidance to people.
o Gave glad tidings of the coming of the Prophet (SAW)
o Gave the rules
o Made the lawful and unlawful
o Discusses the Day of Judgment.
Laws change from Prophet to Prophet and as such the laws found in the old revelations do not necessarily apply
to the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad. All of Our laws come directly from the Quran and the Sunnah of the
Prophet. It is not allowed for us to derive rulings from the stories of the past. We cannot claim that it is allowed
to prostrate to humans because the family of Yusuf prostrated to him. Everyday laws as well as a few laws
regarding worship have changed from the past Ummah to now. Our law is the final and most perfect law so we
do not need to look for our rulings anywhere other than the Quran and the Sunnah.


Believing in the Last Book: Al-Quran
The Quran is Allahs last revelation and the best of His Speech.

Just as the Surahs are on varying levels (al-FatiHa, ar-RaHmaan), the revelations are on different levels. The
Quran is the peak of the revelations sent down by Allah. It has to be known that this is not because of any
deficiency in Allah but because of the level of the people the revelation was being sent to.

The Quran was revealed in the pure Arabic Language to the Prophet Muhammad ibn Abdullah

48
The Quran is revealed primarily in the Arabic Language but some words are not Arabic. There are a few
Abyssinian words. One of the reasons for this is that the Arabs had become very familiar with the
Abyssinian language because of the constant trade that was common between the two groups (Example:
kifl). Other non-Arab words are names of people and places that do not change from language to language.


It has been given different names and descriptions.

In the Arab culture any object or concept that is important to the people will have many different names and
descriptions. The Quran, the most important thing in this world also has many names and descriptions.
Some of these names are:

Al-Quran (The Recited)
Al-Kitab (The Book)
Al-Furqan (The Criterion)
Al-Huda (The Guidance)
Ash Shifaa (The Cure)
Ar-Rahmah (The Mercy)
Al-Bayyan (The
Adh-Dhikr (The Remembrance)
An-Nur (The Light)
Al-Hayyat (The Life)
Ar-Ruh
49

These are just a few of the many names of the Quran. The reason that we have so many names for this
Book is so that we can reflect on these names and build up our relationship with the Quran using them. The
Quran is called Al-Hayyat because it is the Book that brings life to us. Just as we are in need of food for our
physical bodies to prosper, we are also in need of guidance (Huda) from the Quran for our souls to prosper.
The Prophet said that the least that we can read everyday of the Quran is 10 ayahs. If we do not do even
this we will be considered from amongst the Ghaafiloon (heedless).

Believing in the Quran entails that we read it and learn as much as we can from it. There are times that each
of us does not feel like reading the Quran. Ibn Abbas said that this is natural and we should not read it if we
dont feel like it. However, this should not happen every day.

One of the good practices that we should implement in our lives is to ask others to recite the Quran to us.
The Prophet himself on different occasions asked some of the Sahaabahs to recite to him.

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud: Allah's Apostle said to me, "Recite (of the Qur'an) for me," I said,
"Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear (the Qur'an)
from others." So I recited Surat-an-Nisa' till I reached: "How (will it be) then when We bring from
each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?" (4.41)
Then he said, "Stop!" And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears." [Al-Bukhari]

Whenever we are just hanging out at dinner or driving in a car we should try to implement this so that we
can gain blessings as well as learn something from this Book of Guidance. Aboo Moosa al-Asharee
radiallaahu anhu and said: Learn the Sunnah and learn Arabic; learn the Qurn in Arabic for it is Arabic.


What are the Unique qualities of the Quran?

The Quran covers all the teachings of the previous books:
- , - , , - = | - - , = , , , | |`= = - ` | , = | c , | , | |
And We sent down to you (O Muhammad ) the Book (this Quran) in truth, confirming the Scripture
that came before it and Muhayminan (trustworthy in highness and a witness) over it (old Scriptures)
[5:48]

This book abrogates all the rules of the other Shariahs if they contradict it. For example, the Quran says that if
you are about to be punished because of your religion and your Iman is firm then you do what you are being
forced to do so as to save yourself.
. , , = - - , | | - v ,
except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is at rest with Faith [16:106]

This was not allowed to the nations before us. The only exception to this rule is that we are not allowed to kill
another soul to save our own selves.

Allah promised to safeguard it:
., = | - | , =| | ,
50
Verily, it is We who sent down the Dhikr (i.e. The Quran) and surely, We will guard it (from
corruption). [15:9]

This Quran will remain until the Day of Judgment. At that time the Quran will be wiped from the hearts of
everyone and the pages will be blanked. Until that day the Quran will be protected the way it is now. This is a
promise from Allah that we should be grateful to Allah for.


Eeman in the Quran has two levels:

1. The First level is a rukn of Eeman and leaving it is Kufr (Nawaqid Al-Eeman). It includes:
Believing that the Quran is the word of Allah,
Was revealed to Muhammad
It is the last revelation,
It was delivered to us completely,
It is protected from addition and subtraction,
It is a source of legislation, etc.

If someone does not believe in any of these, then that negates this persons Eeman in the Quran.

2. The Second level includes obligations and recommendations. Leaving them is not considered Kufr. It
includes applying all of its rules, reading it, memorizing it, understanding it, etc.
There are some obligations and some recommended acts that would benefit us greatly in this life and the
next. For us to increase our Eeman we need to increase in these acts. If we want our level in Jannah to
increase then we need to memorize and implement as much of the Quran as possible.


51
Al-Quran: the Greatest Miracle

Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet said, "Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people
believed, but what I have been given, is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that
my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets on the Day of Resurrection." [Bukhari]

Some of the many miracles of this Book are:
The Language and style of the Quran. Just a few words have a very strong impact and meaning. The words
are carefully chosen beyond the capability of humans.
`; | _ | , , - | _ -, | | - , - . - . , -, - = _ | . | _ =, - c , | , . _ , _ | _ | `, , | , - -
_ = | -
And We inspired the mother of Msa (Moses), (saying): "Suckle him [Msa (Moses)], but when you fear
for him, then cast him into the river and fear not, nor grieve. Verily! We shall bring him back to you, and
shall make him one of (Our) Messengers." [28:7]

The style of this verse is impeccable; it contains 2 glad tidings, 2 pieces of information, 2 commands for
actions, and 2 of forbiddance!

The Quran Fulfills its Prophecy
o Allah revealed an entire Surah condemning Abu Lahab and his wife, years before they died. If
they had only wanted to prove that the Quran was not from the Lord of the worlds they could
have just accepted Islam verbally. However, that never happened.

o In Suratul Qamar, Allah told the Prophet that he would fight with Quraish and would defeat
them. This verse was revealed when only a few people had accepted Islam and the light of
Islam was about to be put out. This prophecy was fulfilled sixteen years later.
,=| ., | , , _ | ; , , =
Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs. [54:45]

No one has ever been able to come up with anything like it
The Quran has challenged the disbelievers to produce a surah or even an ayah similar to it. For the past
1400 years no one has been able to produce anything like it.

Mentions things that could not have been known except by the Lord of the Universe
The Quran has mentioned many scientific facts. However, when looking at the Quran we should not look
at it in the light of scientific theories and opinions. This Book is not a book of physics, science or math but a
book of Guidance and as such we need to use it for our own guidance and the guidance of Mankind.

The effect on the soul:
o Jubayr ibn Mutim said that when he heard the Prophet reciting Surah Tur his heart felt like it was going
to jump out of his chest.
o Ibn `Abbas said, "The Prophet prostrated upon reciting An-Najm and the Muslims, idolaters,
Jinns and mankind who were present prostrated along with him.'' [Bukhari]
The Quran has a very strong effect on the soul that whilst listening to the Prophet reciting Surah An-
Najm the hearts of the idolater were so attached to the Surah that when the Prophet preformed the
Sajdah at the end of the Surah every single person fell into sajdah behind him.
52

Freedom from contradiction
_ : - -, = - , | -| , - = - - . , | . | . , = , : |
Do they not then consider the Qur'n carefully? Had it been from other than Allh, they would surely
have found therein much contradictions. [4:82]

There is no room for improvement in the Quran
Every other book can be improved except the Quran. This is the perfect word of Allah and there is no
addition or subtraction that can make it better.

Allah will Protect this Quran until just before the Day of Judgment

., = | - | , =| | ,
Verily, it is We who sent down the Dhikr (i.e. The Quran) and surely, We will guard it (from
corruption). [15:9]

This is a promise that Allah took upon Himself that He did not take for any of His other revelations

Quran is easy to memorize
Allah tells us in Surah Al-Qamar:
1l !. 1l %#l _
And we have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember:
then is there any that will receive admonition? [54:17]


53
Chapter Four: Belief in Allahs Chapter Four: Belief in Allahs Chapter Four: Belief in Allahs Chapter Four: Belief in Allahs
Messengers Messengers Messengers Messengers

Believing in the Messengers is a pillar of Eman. A person is not a believer without this pillar.

- =_ `- = - | , , 3` v - = _ - , - ~ - -| , -
Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. They say, We make no
distinction between one another of His Messenger. [2:285]

In Hadeeth Jibraeel: Narrated Abu Huraira: "One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some
people, (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, 'What is faith?' Allah's Apostle replied, 'Faith is to believe in
Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Messengers (al-Bukhari)

Definitions:
Nabiyy (pl. Anbiya): Prophet
Rasool (pl. Rusul): Messenger

Nabi or Prophet, in Arabic, is one who has received revelation or has been informed of news.
Rasool or Messenger is one who has certain information that he has to carry or deliver. In
interfaith dialogue, using the word Prophets does not have the same indicator as the word
Messengers, so it is better to use the latter.

Is Every Nabiyy a Rasool and vice versa?
=_ - c , | - = _ | - `_ , | ,,
Never did We send a Messenger or a Prophet before you [22:52]


First Opinion: Every Prophet is a Messenger and every Messenger is a Prophet.
= _ - , - ~ - -| , - -
Each one (of them) believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Apostles [2:285]

The scholars that hold the first opinion say that the terminology of Nabi and Rasool are interchangeable and
Allah intends the same thing in their usage.

Second Opinion: There is a difference between a Nabiyy and a Rasool.

The Hadeeth of Abu Dharr:
54
The Prophet was asked about the number of the Prophets and Messengers. He replied that there were
124000 Prophets among whom 315 were Messengers. [Ahmad, Ibn Hibban, At-Tabaranee]

c , | - = _ | - | | _ . , | , `_ , | ,, =_ - . = ,=| _ , . = ,=| _ , - -| _ . , - , - | _
` ,, - ` ,, - -| - , -| , ,
Never did We send a Messenger or a Prophet before you, but; when he did recite the revelation or
narrated or spoke, Shaitn (Satan) threw (some falsehood) in it. But Allh abolishes that which Shaitn
(Satan) throws in. Then Allh establishes His Revelations. And Allh is All-Knower, All-Wise. [22:52]

The Linguistic difference

They point to the linguistic difference referred to above.

The Rebuttal by the First opinion

A) Hadeeth of Abu Dharr
They reply by first saying that the hadeeth of 315 messengers is munkar, or has one chain with a weak
narrator with this narration. Also, there are 3 other strong narrators that dont narrate this among whom 315
were messengers, while the one who does narrate this version is Ali bin Yazeed, who according to hadeeth
scholars, is worth nothing.

B) Verse in Surat Al-Hajj (22:52)
They reply to the verse of surat al-Hajj by saying that it is translated wrong and it is supposed to be
Messenger and a Prophet, nor or a Prophet. They say it is describing someone in more than one word as a
girl is described as tall and long.

C) The Linguistic difference
Messengers are ordered to deliver message while Prophets werent. The first group replies to this
linguistic argument by saying, Scholars are inheritors of the Prophets. And the Prophets did not leave
behind Dirham or Dinar, rather they left behind knowledge (Abu Dawud) So are you claiming the
Prophets hid knowledge even though anyone who holds knowledge back will be punished on the Day of
Judgment.

Messengers have a new book and a new message while Prophets follow the old book. The first group
says: how do you define new book? Most of Isas message, after all, was the same as Musas with little
changes. Also Allah describes Adam as a Prophet but what old Shariah was he following, as he was the
first Prophet. Allah also say in (40:34), And indeed, Yusuf did come to youyou said, No messenger will
Allah send after him And Prophet Yusuf did not have a new book or a new message from his family
before him.

Prophet was sent to believers while Messenger was sent to disbelievers. But there is an authentic hadeeth
that says some Prophet will come on the Day of Judgment and will be a nation by himself so he has no
believers in him, period.

Miracles are sent to Prophets Huh? It seems that they want to make up just about anything to support the
majority opinion. So we learn two lessons from this debate:
55
1) The Student of knowledge does not just accept anything. Majority depends on definition of it.
2) You see the importance of gathering all evidences to an issue.

Why Did Allah Send Messenger?

Humankind is in great need of Messengers.
Our main purpose in life is to worship Allah as he tells us this is why he created us. But we cant even figure
how to live life without our parents so how is it possible that we can figure out something greater, worshipping
God without him sending Messengers? The Messengers come to the people in front of their eyes so that no one
can argue against Allah on the Day of Judgment.


, `= ,- : =_ = - , - - -| _ - | ., , : | , _ = - , - , - -| . =|
Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in order that mankind should have no plea
against Allah after the Messengers. And Allah is Ever All-Powerful, All-Wise. [4:165]

Allah tells us that no punishment will come until we have been sent a Messenger. This appeals to our innate
nature, or Fitrah, because a human being will not accept a consequence without a cause. Thus, excuses of
culture, parents and custom will not be accepted as mentioned in the Quran in various places because you will
be exposed to the truth along with the falsehood.

v, = _ . - , _ - _ ,= - - -
And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). [17:15]

Everyone knows that to be guided to faith in Allah and the book, you need assistance. Humans do not know
how to live the right type of life which is hwy you find different societies with different morals. We cant find
God without the book which is why its easy to prove God exists, but not that ALLAH exists. You need the book
and faith sent to the Messengers to find out about your majestic Lord.

, - | c | = | = | - _ = . - - | `- - _ c , | , = - - , = , _, - - | . , |
- ,, .- = = _ | , = , | c , . , -
And thus We have sent to you (O Muhammad ) Roohan (an Inspiration, and a Mercy) of Our
Command. You knew not what is the Book, nor what is Faith. But We have made it (This Quran) a light
wherewith We guide whosoever of Our slaves We will. And verily, you (O Muhammad ***) are indeed
guiding (mankind) to the Straight Path. [42:52]

We cannot be guided to the straight path but by Allah and this is why you find not one human has been able to
establish justice. Humans bring so much injustice, wars and pain while Allah puts things where they belong.
Thats why innovations in religion are so evil and why shirk is the biggest evil. Allah is the only one who
deserves to be worshipped, negating shirk, and only through the way his Prophet has taught, thus negating
innovations.

56
= . | , | ;, , | . , | = | , , - - | | = `, , | , = _ = _ | = |
Indeed We have sent Our Messengers with clear proofs, and revealed with them the Scripture and the
Balance (justice) that mankind may keep up justice [57:25]

Story: The Sheikh had an argument with a reporter on freedom of speech. The reporter could not understand
why the sheikh had a problem with reviling the Prophet on a freedom of speech banner. So the Sheikh said
along the lines, If you say anything against homosexuals, you get jailed, but in the middle of Paris, you can say
anything against God and a Prophet and its freedom of speech. The reporter understood the Sheikh's point.

Allah tells us that he has sent us Messengers and given them a book to help us keep up with justice. Ibn Hazm
said: Allah will give victory to a secular and just government than to a religious unjust government.

The Meaning of Belief in the Messengers

- c , | `- = _ = _ | = | c , - = ,| - , , - c , - = = | - , ,
And, Indeed We have sent Messengers before you (O Muhammad ); of some of them We have related
to you their story and of some We have not related to you their story [40:78]

One principle that is known for sure is that to disbelieve in one Prophet is to disbelieve in all. After all, they are
all combining to call you to the same message, in principle, with a few minor changes in certain rules. So
denying one is denying the whole structure before him because you dont have the whole picture.

. , , =| . , -| , , , |` , . | . =, , - = _ -| , - , , - , , - ., |, , - = _ . =, ,
:, , = c | . , , = , . | = - | - . | , c . | | , ,- , = - , |

Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make a distinction between Allah
and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, We believe in
some but reject others, and wish to adopt a way in between. They are in truth disbelievers. And We have
prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating torment. [4:150-151]


_ = | _, ; , | . ,=
The people of Nuh belied the Messengers. [26:105]


Twenty-five Prophet are named in the Quran.

The Sheikh mentioned that 25 Prophets have been named in the Quran ((3:33), (6:83-86), (10:57), (11:50,
61 and 84), (21:85) and (48:29)).

There has been debate over whether some are Prophets or not.

57
The vast majority of scholars believed that Luqman was not a Prophet, for he was a slave and Prophets
cannot be slaves. As for Al-Khidr, there is a difference of opinion regarding him.

All the Prophets and Messengers have no divine attributes.

=| - , | - . - = | ,, = _ v , ` = - -
Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away
before him [3:144]

=| ., | , | , , , | , _ = | - c , | = _ | - 3 , = | | _ ., = , ; -
And We never sent before you (O Muhammad ) any of the Messengers but verily, the ate food and
walked in the markets [25:20]

Allah tells us that Muhammad is not from light, as some people say, nor is he an angel. Furthermore, our
Lord informs us that all the messengers before ate food and walked along the people and that Muhammad
(S.A.W) is no different. You cant be divine if you are needy for something such as food, sleep and drink.

The Messengers also had wives and children and did not come with miracles except by the will of Allah.
This is also a clear refutation of the Christian people who believe Jesus is divine, for Jesus (A.S.) also ate
and drank. And as the Shaikh said, this point is stressed so many times in the Quraan so you do not fall in
to shirk.

Are there Messenger of the Jinn?
` | = - - , , , - .,= , , `- = _ , | , , | | , =. , - , , | , _ = , _ ,
O you assembly of Jinn and mankind! Did not there come to you Messengers from amongst you,
reciting unto you My Verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours? [6:130]

The Quraan and Sunnah do not relate to us much about the Jinn because they do not interact with us, in
general. The above verse seems to prove that there are messengers from among Jinn sent to them.


- , ; . _ , , _ , , , - .,= , , `- = _ , , | , ., , , v , , , - ` = , - : _ = | _
O Children of Adam! If there comes to you Messengers from amongst you, reciting to you, My Verses,
then whosoever becomes pious and righteous, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. [7:35]

Some scholars have used the above verse in Surat al Araaf to say that there are no messengers from the Jinn
sent to the Jinn. But the verse seems to only talk about the messengers sent the men among the children of
Adam and is not related to the Jinn.

Surat al Jinn points out to us that there are male warners from among Jinn. But another clear verse is one
that the Shaikh did not mention in Surat al-Ahqaf. In verse 29, Allah says: And (remember) when We sent
towards you (Muhammad) Nafran (three to ten persons) of the jinns, (quietly) listening to the Qur'aan when
they stood in the presence thereof, they said: "Listen in silence!" And when it was finished, they returned to
their people, as warners. This verse actually would show that the Jinn heard the message from the Prophets
58
and then they returned to the Jinn as Messengers, as well. So the first opinion of messengers from jinn as
well as from men, seems to be most correct, and Allah knows best.

Al-Hasan Al-Basree said, Allah did not send any
Messengers from the Bedouins, females, or Jinn.

As for Al-Hasan al-Basrees statement that Allah did not send any messengers from the Jinn, then he meant that
Allah did not send any messengers from the Jinn to humans. Why not Bedouins? Because they dont settle in
one place. There is a call here to encourage civilization.

All Prophets and Messengers were male.
., - v , . , =| | , | |= , , , | , _ -, v - _ v , c , | = _ | -
And We sent not before you (O Muhammad ) but men to whom We inspired, so ask the people of
Reminder [Scriptures the Tawrah and the Injeel] if you do not know. [21:7]


,`_ . - _ | , , | - - c , | `- : = _ = _ | = | -
And indeed We sent Messengers before you (O Muhammad ), and made for them wives and
offspring [13:38]

This issue seems amazingly crystal clear from the above verses that all Prophets and Messengers were male
as Allah mentions only men in the first verse and mentions wives and offspring in the second. But there is
not a consensus on this issue.

Scholars of great knowledge such as Imam Ibn Hazm, Imam Al-Qurtubi and Abu Hasan Al-Ashari
mentioned that Hawwa (Eve), the mother of Musa, and Maryam were Prophets. The reason they mention is
because they say the word chosen is used for them as well as the words revealed to.

As the Shaikh said best: Hold your horses!!! So the sheikh answers the argument of the majority by
saying the same Sura Ale Al-Imran that mentions Maryam as chosen, says in verse 33 that the whole
family of Imran is chosen. So are they Prophets? No way!!! As for the revealed to argument, then the
Sheikh answered by saying that Allah says in 16:68, the chapter of the Bees, that Allah revealed to the
bees. So are they Prophets? No one can ever claim this.

The Sheikh also mentioned an argument of logic that it is insulting to mention someone with a lower title
when they have a higher one. A king will never be called a prince in his court for he has a higher title.
Anyone that calls him that will have their head chopped off. So Maryam is also mentioned as Siddiqa, in
another Sura and this would be an insult if she was a Prophet, which she is not referred to as even once in
the Quraan.

Also, as for the other 3 women they mention, an authentic hadeeth refutes them. Anas reports that the
Messenger of Allaah (S.A.W) said: 'The best women of mankind are four: Mariam daughter of `Imraan,
Assiya wife of Pharaoh, Khadija daughter of Khuwailid, and Fatima the daughter of the Messenger of
Allaah.' [al-Bukhari and Muslim] So the question is what happened to Musas mom and Eve? Is Fatima, a
59
non-Prophet, better than two Prophets? The argument falls apart with these evidences and its clear all
Prophets and Messengers were men.

Muslims must believe that Allah sent ALL His Messengers to call people to worshipping Allah alone
(i.e. Tawheed).

. = , - | | , - | , | - | - , | , _ -, | , ,, =_ - c , | - = _ | -
And We did not send any Messengers before you (O Muhammad ) but We inspired him (saying): La
ilah illa Anna [none has the right to be worshipped but I (Allah)], so worship Me (Alone and none else).
[21:25]

This message is so clear from authentic hadeeth to add to the 20 to 30 verses from Quraan that the
Prophets, every one of them, were sent to remind mankind to worship Allah alone, in his Lordship and their
worship. This point was actually also made in Aqeedah 101 in depth by Shaikh Yasir Qadhi.

One hadeeth to show the importance of tawheed of the messengers is: It is reported on the authority of Ibn
`Abbas (ra) that Allah's Messenger (S.A.W) said when he sent Mu`aaz (ra) to Yemen: "You are going to a
people who are from the People of the Book: So the first thing to which you call them should be the
testimony that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah." - And in another narration: "that
they testify to the Oneness of Allah." - "And if they obey you in that, then inform them that Allah has
made compulsory upon them five prayers every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then
inform them that Allah has made incumbent upon them a charity (Zakah) which is to be taken from
the rich among them and given to their poor. And if they obey you in that then be careful not to take
the best of their wealth (as Zakah), and be careful of the supplication of those who have suffered
injustice, for there is no obstacle between it and Allah. (al-Bukhari and Muslim)


Muslims must believe that Allah has chosen the Prophets (mustafawn). Istifa is not something that
one can earn through effort.

_ , - | | , = = | | = - , , ,
And there are with Us, verily, of the chosen and the best! [38:47]

A few people like Ibn Sina and Al-Farabi believed that you can reach Prophethood through spirituality. This
made these few people non-Muslims. Actually spirituality is over-stressed today as well, in many extreme
sufi as well as moderate sufi movements. This argument is refuted through one verse in the Quran above
because if Allah chooses the Prophets specially, then you cannot become one independently.

Allah sent them with miracles in support of their call.
Q A Prophet may be given more than one miracle.
For example, Prophet Muhammad (S.A.W) was given the moon and its splitting as well as the Quraan.
Isa (A.S.), our beloved Prophet, was given the ability to heal the leper and the blind as well as the
miracle of being lifted up towards Allah before his death.

Q Miracles match the time and age of the Prophets.
60
This is an amazing point that is so true and it means that the miracles the Prophets came with had
relevance to what the people were interested in. For example, in Isas time, there was the amazing
emphasis on medicine and people relied on it too much so Allah gave Isa the power to heal. This was to
show the people to come back to Tawheed, for the medicine doesnt cure but Allah does. In Musas
time, they were in to magic and they produced what looked like live snakes but Musa produced a real
snake that ate theirs. Allah proved to them that he had all power and this made the magicians submit to
Islam.

Imam As-Shafi answered the question of how the Prophets miracle related to his time by pointing to
refuting the pagans and their disbelief in resurrection. As-Shafi said: the trunk of the tree was given life
and it was dead. He was referring to a tree trunk near which the Prophet used to give khutbahs before
he was moved to a new minbar. As he left, the tree trunk starting sobbing uncontrollably and Rasulullah
went to calm it down and said: It was weeping for the knowledge that used to be given near it. And if I
had not done what I did, it would have kept crying till the Day of Resurrection. The Prophet was given
this miracle as a way to bring an object to life that had no life. Then how is it that Allah can not give an
object that had life such as a human, a second life?

The Sheikh said: Its not about knowing the truth, but submitting to it. Its amazing that the Quraish
denied Islam after seeing the moon split or that Pharoah kept going in the sea after he saw it break open
as a miracle. But its not knowing, but submitting and this is actually a problem you find with most
Muslims today who dont practice Islam.

Q What is the difference between miracles of prophets and the supernatural acts of magicians?
They are not at the same level. The behavior of the magician proves their lies, as evidenced by Musas
story above, for the magicicans submitted to Islam after seeing Musas miracle in comparison to their
magic.

Q The Miracles (mujizat) of the Prophets and the miracles (karamat) of the awliya
Miracles are broken down in to two categories, depending on who its given to. If a Prophet is given a
miracle, it is a Mujizat, as broken down by the Mutazila and when a normal human receives a miracle,
it is called a Karamat.

Also when a person of a Prophets Ummah is given a miracle, it is credited as a Mujizat of the Prophet,
for it occurred in his Ummah.

Are the Prophets infallible?
It seems to be unanimous among the scholars that the Prophets will never make mistakes in relation to the
message of Allah. This is due to the fact that Allah is the protector of his message and has chosen the purest
of men to deliver the purest of messages without error or contradiction.

As far as a minor sin goes, you have examples where the Prophets committed minor sins but they repented
from them and never returned to them. If you look at their sins, they are not even really sins such as the
Prophet rebuking the blind man and Musa killing a man. Musa accidentally killed the man and the Prophet
was speaking to another rich person when the blind man interrupted him with a question.

Consensus: The Prophets never commit Kufr, immoral/indecent acts, or lie. If they
commit a minor sin they repent from it.

Are the Prophets equal or of varying levels?
61

- , _ - , , = - , = =| c
Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them Allah spoke (directly); other He
raised to degrees (of honor) [2:253]

Prophet said, I am the master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection. [Muslim]

= _ - , - ~ - -| , - -
Each one believes in Allah, His Books, and His Messengers [2:285]

Prophet said, Do not favor between the Prophets of Allah. [Muslim]

Do not favor me over the Prophets (and in a narration over Moosa). [Al-Bukharee and Muslim]

It seems to us that all the Prophets are equal but the narration in Sahih Muslim above, seems to say other
wise. All praises to Allah, we had great scholars to protect this religion and they gave us the true
understanding of these supposedly contradicting evidences.

The scholars say that when discussing this issue of the Prophets, remember the 3 guidelines:

1) You cannot break down the Prophets in to the top 25. Then you start saying I think Musa was number
two because you know he had the Jews to deal with and Isa was resurrected so he had it easy. This is utter
nonsense to think about.

2) You are not allowed to favor one over another in any way that is disrespectful to one. In the Prophets
time, he heard a Muslim and a Jew argue. The Jew said, by the Lord of Musa and the Muslim said
Mohammed is better than Musa. The Prophet rebuked the Muslim for this statement.

3) Best of all is clearly Muhammad but there must be no specific comparisons between any. The evidence
for this is the intercessions of Rasulullah on the Day of Judgment as well as him being called forth to lead
all the Prophets in prayer in Al-Isra wal-Miraj, a story well known.

- = - | . , ,| _ =, - ,, , , _, - c - , , | , - _`, | ,`- , , - = - | , , - , _ .,-
=, -
And (remember) when We took from the Prophets their covenant, and from you (O
Muhammad ), and from Nooh, Ibraheem, Moosa, and Eesa, son of Maryam. We took from
them a strong covenant. [33:7]

Allah does inform us through the Quraan in the above verse as well as in sura 45 in the last verse that there
is a category of Prophets called Ulul-Azm, or 5 strong willed Prophets. These are Muhammad, Nuh,
Ibraheem, Isa, and Musa.

Prophets and Messengers are better than ALL other people.
62

We must believe this last point for it is very relevant to the deviancy that has occurred in this issue. The only
exceptions to this common belief are the Shia who believe their 12 imaams are better than the Prophet and
the extreme Sufis like Ibn sina who believed the philosophers were better than the Prophets.

Exercise: What is the benefit of belief in the Prophets and Messengers?
1) Their tests and trials make our problems seem trivial.
2) They always had Tawheed first.
- They struggled for our Kalimah while we take it for granted today. Today, people are moved more by
political movements like the Shia than ideological movements like the perfect religion of Islam.
3) You always see the nature of the struggle between good and evil.
4) You remain patient if you are neglected and rejected in life.
5) You feel proud of your family.
- Can you believe you are related to Muhammad and Musa? You have an instant eman rush when you
hear this statement. I mean, you feel like buying an eman rush Cd right now. So go order it now!

Special Qualities of the Prophets
1. Al-Wahy - This means the revelation, from Allah.
2. Al-Ismah - This is the infallibility in spreading the religion as well as in avoiding sins.
3. Their eyes sleep while their hearts stay awake
4. The Earth cannot dissolve their bodies
5. Their souls are not taken without their consent. We have the narration about Musa and Adam to
remind us their permission is asked by the angel of death before he takes their soul.
6. They see the Angels in their original form.
7. They are buried where they die.
8. They do not pass on any inheritance.
9. They have a special kind of life in their graves. Their souls are in the heavens.

Some individual Prophets may have special qualities which distinguish them from the other Prophets and
Messengers.

Homework: Make a list of the special qualities of Adam, Ibraheem, Moosa, and Eesa with proof.

Warning: Many popular stories regarding the Prophets are not taken from reliable sources
and may even contain incorrect details that contradict Shareeah rulings.


Believing in Prophet Muhammads Prophethood

Believing that he is Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abdul-Muttalib Al-Qurashee, who was born in
Makkah and passed away in Madeenah.

His names are descriptions: Jubayr ibn Mutim said, I heard Allahs Messenger
saying, I have various names: I am Muhammad, and I am Ahmad, and I am Al-Mahi
with whom Allah obliterates disbelief, and I am Al-Hashir at whose feet people will be
63
gathered, and I am Al-Aqib, and Al-Aqib is the one whom there is no prophet after
him. [Al-Bukharee, Muslim]

No name on the face of the Earth is more popular than his today, after he passed away.

He was sent to ALL humankind and Jinn.


., - , | | | | , = _ = , | - | , = = _ | -
And We have not sent you (O Muha ammad ) except as a giver of glad tidings and a Warner to all
mankind, but most of men know not. [34:28]

This is mentioned in several verses in the Quraan that the Prophet is a messenger for all mankind. This is in
sharp contrast to Moses and Jesus, who were each sent for their nations, respectively.

We believe in the truth of everything he informed us, fulfill his Sunnah by following what he
commanded, and leaving that which he forbade.

., - | ; | _ | 3 = = - |, = _ -| = - - = ,| | = - | | , | , , . _ - - |, = _ -|
, .
And when the believers saw Al-Ahzab (the Confederates), they said: This is what Allah and His
Messenger (Muhammad ) had promised us, and Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ) had
spoken the truth. And it only added to their faith and to their submissiveness (to Allah). [33:22]


| . , ,| , . , ,, =| -| ,-, | | | , | . , v -
Say (O Muhammad ): Obey Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad ). But if they turn away,
then Allah does not like the disbelievers. [3:32]

Abu Bakr (R.A.) said: I am afraid that if I leave any of the Sunnah, I might be misguided. As for us, following
the Sunnah is an option we could care less about. Even some of us who claim to have love for the Prophet leave
his acts of Salat ad-Duha and reading certain chapters of the Quraan before sleeping. Ibn Al Qayyim added that
the companions never used to differentiate between obligation and extra acts but would do exactly as the
Prophet did, without question.

The Sheikh gave the example of the quitting of alcohol by the Muslims. He said that submission to the Prophet
and to Islaam, in general, is that if you fail, you get right back up. You seem also to find the beauty of the
ideology of Islaam versus the ideology of the philosophers. The philosophers have no ones example to follow
but mere men like themselves who do not even agree with each other on whats moral or not. As for us, the
Prophet (S.A.W) was sent as a perfect example in all aspects of life.

64
Ibn Masud said: I enetered the masgid and heard the Prophet say: sit down...I had oen foot inside the door
and I sat right at the door. The 4 imams of fiqh, Imam Abu Haneefah, Imam as-Shafi ul-Haqq, Imam Maalik
and Imam Hambal all told us to leave their opinions of fiqh when we received authentic words of the Prophet
(S.A.W) against them.

We love the Prophet

. , | , , . , _ = - , - _ | , , - , , \ , | . . . , = _ , | , , - |
- |, = _ -| `- , , | , . - | , , = . - - , =, - , , = _ . , - -| _ | , _ v -| - | ,
_ = | ; , | = , ,
Say: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your kindred, the wealth that you have
gained, the commerce in which you fear a decline, and the dwellings in which you delight are
dearer to you that Allah, His Messenger, and striving hard and fighting in His Cause, then wait until
Allah brings about His Decision (torment). And Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqoon
(the rebellious, disobedient to Allah). [9:24]


Anas reported, None of you believes until I am more beloved to him than his parents, children and
all people. [Al-Bukharee, Muslim]

It is recommended or Mustahab to love the Prophet more than anyone else. This is supported by the hadeeth of
Umar ibn Al-Khattab, where he told the Prophet he loved him more than everyone but himself. The Messenger
(S.A.W) told him he had to be loved more htan everyone including Umar himself. Umar then said he did at that
moment and Rasulullah said, Now you believe, O Umar. This is narrated in the Saheehayn, or the two
authentic works of Bukhari and Muslim.

As for obligation, then it is to love him at some level. It is very hard to explain love and many scholars have
tried. When you love someone, you always want to please them and obey them.

We honor, respect and support him and his Sunnah.
, = | , , `, . | , _` - - |, = _ -| , , - |
In order that you (O Mankind) may believe in Allah and His Messenger , and that you assist and
honor him , and (that you) glorify (Allahs) praises morning and afternoon. [48:9]

The Sheikh narrated a story of one of the Imaams of our times and his experience with a famous prince. A
prince heard of this Imam and came to his halaaqa and motioned to the Imaam to talk to the prince. The Imaam
was narrating ahadeeth and motioned to the prince to come to him. When they had finished, the Imaam
explained by saying that only out of respect of not stopping the ahadeeth, did he not come to talk to the prince.
Hadeeth would not stop for anyone.

Also, Shaykh Bin baaz (R.A.) took a whole Fatwaa magazine out of publication when he noticed Imam
Maaliks statement was above the Prophets (S.A.W) in one page. Imaam Maalik, one of the 4 great Imaams,
used to dress nicely before he narrated ahadeeth and once did not stop narrating even though a scorpion bit him.

65
We support our Messenger because he used to make duaa for us after every prayer he made. On the Day of
Judgement, people will be saying, myself, myself, while he will be saying, my Ummah, my Ummah. We also
support him when people speak against his ahadeeth, Muslim or not, for our love for him is stronger than any
blood ties or relations with the people. Also, we support him by not lying about him and using weak or
fabricated ahadeeth.

We take him as our role model.
_ , | . = | -| , - , . | - . - , = | -| ,, = _ _ -| . -\ | ; , , |
Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad ) you have a good example to follow for him who
hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah much. [33:21]

Scholars say every innovation takes away one way of the Prophet (S.A.W). A man once told Ibn Sireen that he
saw himself burying the Prophet (S.A.W) in a dream and asked for its interpretation. Ibn Sireen told him, You
are burying the Sunnah. The man realized he was in the company of a group of innovators soon after and left
them.

Sufyan at-Thawri said: I will not hesitate to do anything from the Sunnah even if its combing hair here or
there. The actions of the Prophet can be divided in to a bunch of categories:

1) Specific to him (Khusoosiyat An-Nabawiyyah)
The examples of this are to fast continuously with out breaking it, marrying 4 women and the night
prayer before Fajr being obligatory on him.

2) Some debatable actions
Some examples would be praying 2 rakas after Asr or speaking after Isha. The reason for debatable
actions, and Allah knows best, is that he forbade them in an authentic hadeeth but did them himself at
another time.

3) As a leader or governor
He ordered some executions, declared wars and made other decisions. Also, he once took a position on
the battlefield and he was not correct in it. Now these do not become his Sunnah due to the fact he made
them without asking Allah directly in every case.

4) Culture (Aadah)
Wearing turbans and shoes were prevalent in his culture among all Arabs. Later, these things became so
rampant amongst Muslims that they found their way in Fiqh books. But there is no way to prove that
culture of his time is a strict Sunnah or Sunnah that we have to follow. One hadeeth people us is:
Whoever imitates a people is one of them. (Abu Dawud) This was previously discussed in Light of
Guidance and a student of knowledge may go to those notes for the refutation.

But at the same time, this does not mean we wear tight pants so our body parts show or the sisters wear
flimsy clothing. The objective is to cover any adornments and to apply modesty and you can do this with
a few other clothes besides the Thawb and Jilbab.

5) His normal habits
They way he ate, drank and slept do not form his Sunnah. Now this is proven he said, pray as you have
seen me pray, and to eat with the right hand, but he did not say sleep as you have seen me sleep.
You need explicit evidence for normal habits like the above.
66

He is the seal of the Prophets
, | ` = - . - , - -| ,, =_ | , | -`_ `- = - | _`, ,| , - _ = , -| .
Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the last
(end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All-Aware of everything. [33:40]

We study his life and affairs (Seerah).
We love his family and companions.


Nullifiers of Belief in Prophet

1. Believing that he has lied or that something which he said is not true
_, -v _ - -| _ | , c , | `- = _ . ,= = =, ,= , . ,
And if they belie you (O Muhammad ), so were Messengers belied before you. And to Allah
return all matters (for decision). [35:4]


2. Turning from his guidance and changing his religion
-| , - ., |, , `- , , `- ` , _| , , , - | | ,,=| , , _ - | , c | | - c | . = -
They (hypocrites) say: We have believed in Allah and in the Messenger (Muhammad ), and we
obey, than a party of them turn away, such are not believers. [24:47]

3. Doubting in him or his religion
| , ., - , , , , | , - |, = _ -| , , - , =| -| , , = _ , , . | , , | , - | , = -
., | .=| , c | |
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward doubt
not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are the truthful.
[49:15]


4. Hating him or what he brought
v | , , | - = - _ - , = , , | - . . , , ,| - . | - , -| , , , | , c | . , , | -
_ = | ; , | = , , v -| - |, =_ Q ., | _ . | , -| ,, = _ = : - , = - ,
= , v , | | -| , , = _ , , . | , , | , - | , ,| - = = | , , - _ | ` | _ ,
., , ,
67
Whether you (O Muhammad ) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for
them (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness Allah will not forgive them,
because they have disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ). And Allah guides not
those people who are Fasiqoon (rebellious, disobedient to Allah) Those who stayed away (from
Tabuk Expedition) rejoiced in their staying behind the Messenger of Allah; they hated to strive and
fight with their properties and their lives in the cause of Allah, and they said: March not forth in
the heat. Say: The fire of Hell is more intense in heat, if only they understand! [9:80-81]

We have to differentiate between particular person and entire concept. You are in trouble, in other words, if you
hate the Prophet for you are supposed to love him. Also you are in trouble if you hate what he has brought
because this nullifies your deeds, as Allah says:

, , | - | = , - | -| , | - , , , | , c | .
That is because they hate that which Allh has sent down (this Qur'n and Islmic laws, etc.), so He has
made their deeds fruitless. (47:9)
5. Criticizing him and mocking him or his Sunnah.
, ,- , = - , , | = - | -\ | , =| _ -| , , - | - |, = _ -| . . , , =| . ,
Verily, those who annoy Allah and His Messenger Allah has cursed them in this world, and in
the Hereafter, and has prepared fro them a humiliating torment. [33:57]

We have many Muslims comedians today such as Gandaghee productions who should read this even if
they dont fit entirely in this category. Joking should not be taken lightly about the Sunnah.

6. Loving his enemies
|, = _ -| . - - .. , , -\ | ;, , | -| , ., - , - , | = | -
You (O Muhammad ) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making
friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ) [58:22]


7. Enmity towards him and fighting his Sunnah
= - | =, = = -| . , -| `3 = , - - |, = _ -| , | = , , | , c | .
That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ). And whosoever opposes
Allah, then verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. [59:4]

Evidence for Prophet Muhammads Prophethood

The Eternal Miracle: The Quran
The Prophet said, Every Prophet was given miracles, and these miracles led people to believe in him.
And what I was given was a revelation which was revealed to me from Allah, so I hope to be the one with
the most followers on the Day of Resurrection. [Al-Bukharee]

68
More people have converted to Islaam sicne 9/11 because of a translation of the Quran than anything else.
People who do nto even understand Araabic have cried after hearing the Quraan and cannot explain why.
Scientists have seen its miracles and have been in awe of its truths.

The Prophets message is similar to the message of the Prophets before him.
,`=| `- , | g = ,= - c , | , , - | =| -, - , _= - , , | | . | _ ., - _ =, - ,, , , - ,
| ,`=| -, , |
He (Allah) has ordained for you the same religion (Islam) which He ordained for Nooh, and that
which We inspired in you (O Muhammad ), and that which We ordained for Ibraheem, Moosa and
Eesa saying you should establish religion (i.e. to do what it orders you to do practically), and make no
divisions in it (religion) (i.e. various sects in religion) [42:13]
=| `- - = , . - |
Say (O Muhammad ): I am not a new thing among the Messengers (of Allah) [46:9]

He is not the first messenger as many came before him and his descriptions fit the qualities of a messenger. He
did not even know how to read or write and was not known for poetry. How could he come up with Islaam?
That is why Allah challenged the Quraysh that if a man made this as you claim, make ten verses or even one
verse like the Quraan.

His Shareeah
, = - | , | , ; . _ - - | , -, . | = - , , ` , = | , , . , - - `- , , - = , - , |
, = = = = - = , , , =
Say (to them O Muhammad ): I exhort you on one (thing) only: that you stand up for Allahs sake
in pairs and singly, and reflect (within yourselves the life history of the Prophet ): there is no
madness in your companion (Muhammad ), he is only a Warner to you in face of a severe
torment. [34:46]

As Allah says above, his legislation is not very different from the Prophets before him. The amazing fact is that
he was never exposed to their messages growing up. He also was always truthful with people and so how could
one who never lies about or to the creation lie about the creator?

Just think about his life as the verse directly above commands us. He was known as the truthful, helped the poor
and the needy, and established his kinship. He is now telling you to pray, fast, to not fornicate and not to kill
your children. Jafar ibn Abi Talib said to King Nagashi: O king, we used to be an ignorant people until Allah
sent his Messenger to uswe used to do vices, the strong used to abuse the weak and he was trustworthy and
Afaaf Afaaf means to not be interested in what people had and this is a quality of leaders and preachers. This
is because they call the people to their message and leave other messages. Jafar then continued: he told us to
be truthful, to not do shirk and not to bear false testimony.

You can see that Allah (S.W.A) used his message and characteristics to prove the Prophethood he was blessed
with. A man from another army told Amr ibn al As: You did not win because you were stronger than usyou
69
won because of your religion. The Sheikh said: Liberation of Iraq worked better through the way of religion
than it has through the way of democracy.

He was a man who would give the clothes off his back to any man who asked or even admired his clothing. He
once had a whole valley of sheep that another man admired. The Prophet asked him if he liked it and the man
said yes. Right away, the Prophet gave it to him. He was a man who walked with his head down, out of humility
to Allah, even when he conquered Mecca.

There are politicians who swing positions today to get the peoples vote and money. He was a politician who
did not once swing his position even if it meant that Muslims were hurt more than the Quraysh. One companion
told him that he had promised the Quraysh when he entered Mecca that he would not fight in his army. Even
though he became Muslim, the Prophet (S.A.W) told him to keep his promise. He was blessed with concise
speech so that he never gave anything more weight than it deserved. He is our noble example, the one we adore
and crave to love more than we do presently and we pray we meet him one day and join him in Paradise,
Ameen.

Knowledge on some matters of the Unseen despite being illiterate
Exercise: Give examples

For example, he told of the prophecies of the future such as the Mahdi and the Day of Resurrection. Also, he
narrated ahadeeth to us which speak of science and astrology, not to mention the deceiving ways of magic
and the fortune-tellers.

Prophecies of his coming in the previous scriptures
His Characteristics and manner of living
His Miracles

Competition: Special Qualities of Prophet Muhammad

1) He is the master of the Children of Adam on the Day of Judgement.
2) He has a special level of intercession on the day of Judgment, the Maqaam AlMahmood.
3) He was informed that his sins were forgiven, the previous and the future, during his lifetime.
4) Every prophet has a du'a that is accepted, but he kept his du'a for his Ummah on day of Judgment.
5) He was given an everlasting miracle, whereas the other prophet's miracles were temporal.
6) His Ummah, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, is half of the people of Paradise.
7) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, was sent to all of Mankind whereas the prophets before him were
sent to thier people in particular.
8) The earth was made for him and for his Ummah. Wherever the salah reaches them they can pray.
9) He was given victory by fear from the distance of an entire months journey.
10) Spoils of war were made halal for him.
11) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, reached sidrat Almuntaha.
12) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, is the first person to enter Jannah.
13) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, was given the fountain of Al-Kauthar.
14) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, was given a book protected, unlike the Torah and Injeel.
15) He, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam, was given jawami' alkalim, concise comprehensive speech.


Al-Izz ibn Abdul as-Salaam authored a book titled bidayat as-sool fi tafdheel ar-Rasool where he mentions
at least 100 qualities of the Prophet (S.A.W).
70
Chapter Five: Belief in Al Chapter Five: Belief in Al Chapter Five: Belief in Al Chapter Five: Belief in Al- -- -Qadar Qadar Qadar Qadar

Belief in Al-Qadar is one of the pillars of Eeman. A person is not a believer without this pillar.

Ibn `Umar (ra) said: "By Him in Whose Hand is the soul of Ibn `Umar, if anyone possessed gold as much
as the mountain of Uhud and spent it in Allah's cause, Allah would not accept it from him unless he
believed in Allah's Qadar." Then he cited as evidence the words of the Prophet: "Eemaan (faith) is to
believe in (i) Allah , (ii) His angels, (iii) His revealed Books, (iv) His Messengers, (v) the Day of
Resurrection and (vi) Al-Qadr, both the good and bad of it." [Muslim].

Hadith of Jabir: The Prophet said, No slave of Allah will truly believe until he believes in Al Qadar,
its good and bad from Allah, until he knows that what has befallen him was not going to miss him and
that what missed him was not going to befallen him.[Tirmidhi]

-= _~ J '- --- --
Lo! We have created everything by measure. [alQuran 54:49]

What is Al-Qada wal-Qadar?

Technically, al-Qadar occurs before al-Qada, as al-Qadar encompasses Allahs Knowledge, Writing, and
Willing of all things before their existence, while al-Qada encompasses Allahs Creation of all things by His
Command and Will. However, al-Qada wal-Qadar sounds better than al-Qadar wal-Qada.

Linguistic definitions
Al-Qadar:
It is taken from the root word qadara, which means knew, predetermined and planned perfectly.
Al-Qada('~--):
It comes form the word qada (_-), which means judged, ordained, executed perfectly.


Technical Definitions:
Al-Qadar:
It is Allahs complete Knowledge, Writing in the Safe Tablet, and Willing of all things before their existence.
Al-Qada:
It is Allahs Creation of all things by His Command and Will.

The Ashairahs defined Al-Qada with the definition of Al-Qadar, and vice-versa.
Some scholars said that there is no difference between the meanings of the two words Al-Qada and Al-
Qadar.
The phrase Al-Qada wal-Qadar was not mentioned as such in the Quran or Sunnah, and was not used by
the Pious Predecessors. However, it became common in the works of Ahl As-Sunnah later as a means of
categorization, just like Usool-al-Fiqh and Shariah.

71
Should we study Al-Qadar?
The Prophet said, If the (subject of) Qadar is brought up, then withhold (from speaking about it)
[At-Tabaranee].

The continuation of this hadith is And if my companions are mentioned (ie. evil talk about them,
talk of fitnah between them), then withhold. And if the stars are mentioned (ie. about magic and
fortunetelling), then withhold. Hence:
o One cannot speak about al-Qadar in a manner that will shake his/her belief in it, nor in an
invented way.
o Allah ordered us to believe in al-Qadar, so we must understand it.

The History of Innovation in Al-Qadar

There have always been two extreme groups in relation to their views on Al-Qadar.

Ibn al-Arif stated: "The tongue of Ibn Hazm and the sword of Al-Hajjaj were indeed but twin brothers. After
al-Hajjaj destroyed al-Kabah during battle with the Muslims, people began asking: Was Allah aware that His
House was destroyed in the battle and did He will its destruction? Discussion of this topic led people to two
extreme ideologies about al-Qadar:

a) Al-Jabriyyah, who went to extremes in affirming Al-Qadar.
Al-Jahm ibn Safwan (128 A.H.) Al-Jad ibn Dirham Bayan ibn Saman Taloot Labeed ibn Al-
Asam [Jewish; performed magic on The Prophet ; Many Jews have extreme views on affirming al-
Qadar.]
Believe that we have no choice or free will.
The first member of creation to speak about al-Qadar in this way was Iblees.
Allah (SWT) says:
Q--= ;-- ;-'- '- _- ;)- Q-- '- _--- ;- '-- '-
[Iblees] said: My Lord! Because Thou hast sent me astray, I verily shall adorn the path of
error for them [mankind] on the earth, and shall mislead them every one [alQuran 15:39]

The view of Al-Jabriyyah is widely supported by al-Asharia

b) Al-Qadariyyah, who went to extremes by denying Al-Qadar.
Ghaylan Ad-Dimishqee (105 A.H.) [Christian; student of al-Hassan al-Basri] Mabad Al-Juhanee (80
A.H.) Seesawayh (a.k.a. Sinsawayh Al-Baqqal and Sawsan)
View also spread by Wasil ibn Ata (131 A.H.) and Amr ibn Ubaid (134 A.H.) Bishr ibn Mutamir Al-
Koofee, and Shams Ad-Deen Jafar Al-Bahloolee Az-Zaidee (573 A.H.)
The Khalifah al-Mamun (followed the Mutazilah) adopted the ideology of al-Qadariyyah. Al-
Mamun became extreme in many of his views, and ultimately allowed the cursing of Abu Bakr
as-Siddiq (ra) and Umar ibn al-Khattab (ra) during Jumuah khutbahs.
The al-Qadariyyah ideology grew with the evolution of Shiism.
The al-Qadariyyah ideology was spread by ash-Shia and al-Mutazilah.

72
First Principle: The Pillars of Al-Qadar
*Everything happens by these 5 Pillars.

1. AL-ILM: ALLAHS KNOWLEDGE

` ,, - _ = , -| . ,
Verily Allah is the All-Knower of Everything. [alQuran 8:75]

J _-- -- ;---- Q)--- ,-'- ,--- Q)--- '- Q- '-~ -~ _-= -- --
,- -- ~ '--- ~ J-- '= -- --
Allah it is who hath created seven heavens, and of the earth the like thereof. The commandment cometh
down among them slowly, that ye may know that Allah is Able to do all things, and that Allah
surroundeth all things in knowledge [alQuran 65:12].

')--- V - Q- =-~- '- ,=-- ,-- - '- ;-- ; V ')--- V ~-- _-'-- - ---
Q-'- V ~= V V '--= - -= V Q--- '- - V
And with Him are the keys of the Invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the
land and the sea. Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth,
naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear record [alQuran 6:59]

** Allahs knowledge is such that Allah knows what happened, is happening, will happen AND whatever did
not happen, had it happened, what its result would have been.

'-- _-- ;-- ,- ;- Q---;-- Q- ;-- '- - '-!- --- V ,- '---- '- ;-'--
;- '-- ;)- -- ;)- '-- '- ;- J-- Q- ;-=- ;-' '- ;)- -- J-
If thou couldst see when they are set before the Fire and say: Oh, would that we might return! Then
would we not deny the revelations of our Lord but we would be of the believers! Nay, but that hath
become clear unto them which before they used to hide. And if they were sent back they would
return unto that which they are forbidden. Lo! They are liars. [alQuran 6:27-28]

** We cannot compare Allahs knowledge to our own, as His goes so far beyond that of humans.

2. AL-KITABAH THE WRITING

` _ . , -| _ - c | . . , = _ c | . . , _ | | .| _ - , - , -| . | , - , | |
Do not know that Allah knows all that is in the Heaven and on earth? Verily, it is all in the Book.
Verily! That is easy for Allah. [alQuran 22:70]

The Prophet explained that Allah had written the ordained measures (and due proportions) of the
creation, fifty thousand years before the creation of the heavens and the earth and His Arsh was on the
water [Muslim].
73
3. ALLAHS MASHEEAH: THE WILL OF ALLAH

, - _ , , , ,| . | = - -- | , - | -| = , |
If Allah willed He would have made you one nation, but that He may test you in what He has given
you [alQuran 5:48]

4. AL-AMR THE COMMAND

., , - | ,, , . | , = . _ | . , - | ,
Verily, His Command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, Be! and it is!
[alQuran 36:82]

5. AL-KHALQ THE CREATION

_ - , _ = | - -| , _ =
Verily Allah is the creator of everything [alQuran 39:62]

** 2.5 of the pillars of al-Qadar belong only to al-Qadar.
2.5 of the pillars of al-Qadar belong to al-Qada.
Allahs Masheeah belongs to both.

Second Principle: Allah is the Creator of All Things
1. All creation falls under one of two categories: good (Al-Khayr, Al-Hasanah) and Bad
(Ash-Sharr, As-Sayyiah).

, , , | . , =, =- _ , _ , , | = , | , _ = , , - . - , , , = . , -| = - - =. , |,
`- | = = - - =. , |, , - `, = , , , = , = - ., , , . . , v ; , | v . , | -| = -

Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortress built up strong and high!
And if some good reaches them, they say, This is from Allah, but if some evil befalls them, they say,
This is from you (O Muhammad ). Say: All things are from Allah, so what is wrong with these
people that they fail to understand any word? Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever
of evil befalls you, is from yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad ) as a Messenger to
mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as a Witness. [alQuran 4:78-79]

2. It is undisputable that all good is attributed to Allah. People have differed regarding
whether the bad can be attributed to Allah or not. The belief of Ahl As-Sunnah is:

We cannot generalize a statement affirming or negating that Allah wills bad specifically to exist.
We cannot attribute evil to Allah; not as a Name, Action or Quality.
To what is evil attributed in the Quran?
74
a. Evil is attributed indirectly to Allah because most evil is directly linked to human action.

General statements affirm Allah as Creator of ALL things (including bad).

; '-~ -~ Q ;~- '-~- _- ;-~ ;- '--= V - '- ;-- _-= -- ;
;--- ~ J--
He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as
seven heavens. And He is knower of all things. [alQuran 2:29]

The act of evil is mentioned in the passive voice.

-~ ;)- ;)- '- - Q-- -- ,~ -- '- '-
And we know not whether harm is boded unto all who are in the earth, or whether their Lord intendeth
guidance for them. [alQuran 72:10]

It is mentioned as an act of one of His creations

_-= '- ,~ Q-
From the evil of that which He created [alQuran 113:2]

Q--~- ;)- ~~ ,-
And when I sicken, then He healeth me [al-Quran 26:80]

* Ibrahim (as) attributed the illness to himself, and the healing to Allah.

'--- '- ,=-- _- ;--- Q--~-- ~-'-- ---~- '- J -='- 4-- ; '
' -~- ---~ ) ( ,-- ' --= '-)-,- '--~=- Q---;- - ;- '-- ;-- '- ) (
- ; -- ,-= '-- '-)- --- '- '- ' -= , ) ( _- Q----- Q---- '-- -=- '-
-=- ' -- --- '- ,- '= ,=-~- '- -~ '--- 4- '- ' =-~ '-;- ' '-)- ,-
4- Q- -= --- '- ,- Q- ,-~ --- =~- ;- '- J- '- 4- ) (

As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it, for there was a
king behind them who is taking every ship by force. And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we
feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief. And we intended that their Lord should
change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy. And as for the wall, it belonged to two
orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father had been
righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their
treasure as a mercy from their Lord; and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation
of that wherewith thou couldst not bear. [alQuran 18:79-82]

*Al-Khidhr refers to himself when speaking about destroying the boat out of respect to Allah.

The Quran refers to the thing that the evil befell.
75
'-= ,- ' - - ,-= '-)- '-)- --- '- '-
And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to
mercy. [alQuran 18:81]


Logical possibilities for the existence of good and bad in creation:
100% good
More good than bad
Bad and good are equal X
More bad than good X
100% bad X

** There is ijma among the scholars of Ahl-us-Sunnah wal-Jamaah that all creation is either 100% good or
more good than bad.

Q We cannot limit our view to this dunya when looking at Allahs creation, but must look at the big
picture.
, =| . , - , | , =| = _ , . - | , = | , , _ , , - _ , , , - - = -| _ | - . -
. ,=| = . - , - , , - |
Say: O My slaves who believe! Observe your duty to your Lord. For those who do good in
this world there is good, and Allah's earth is spacious. Verily the steadfast will be paid
their wages without limit [alQuran 39:10].

Q Story: There once lived a king who had an advisor who was known to always say Alhamdulillah.
One day, the king cut his finger so that the entire upper half was no longer present. Upon seeing the
kings deformed finger, the advisor proclaimed Alhamdulillah, infuriating the king, who
proceeded to sentence his advisor to prison. Upon entrance into his cell, the advisor once again said
Alhamdulillah. Thereafter, the king went on a hunting trip, lost track of time, and stumbled upon
land owned by neighboring pagans. The pagans captured him and were about to use the king as a
sacrifice when they caught a glimpse of his deformed finger, proclaimed him cursed, and released
him. The king immediately went to release his advisor from prison and told him of his excursion,
apologizing to his advisor for being angry with him. Out of curiosity, the king asked his advisor
what good he could possible find in having been kept in jail after committing no crime. The advisor
replied simply that, had he not been in jail, he would have been hunting with the king, and would
then have been sacrificed instead!

o The 1
st
lesson in the Holy Quran teaches us to constantly say Alhamdulillah:
Q---'- -- --=-
Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds [alQuran 1:1].

Why cant we attribute the creation of evil (calamities and sin) to Allah?

Most evil is directly linked to human action.

There is no absolute evil.
Which of these
possibilities exist in
Allahs Creation?

76
Even Shaytan was righteous, then became evil. Ibn Taymiyyah believed that Allah raised Iblees to the
level of Angels as a reward for his righteousness.
**Iblees was with them (Angels), but not of them.

There is no inherent evil all evil is adventitious
The Prophet said, Enmity and hatred between people will cease. Scorpions and snakes will not
be poisonous, and even children will play with snakes without being bitten Wolves will be among
sheep like sheepdogs. The world will fill with religious unity like the cup fills with water. Nobody
but God will be worshipped. Nothing will be left of warfare and conflict [Sunan Ibn Majah].
There will be no more evil at the end of days because there will only be righteous people present on Earth,
who will commit no sins to merit the presence of evil.
The Prophet said, Then the Earth will become safe so that lions may graze with camels, tigers
with cows, wolves with sheep; and so that children may play with snakes without being harmed
[Ahmad Ibn Hanbal].


What is the wisdom behind the existence of calamities and sinfulness (in relation to the Creator)?

Benefit of Evil to mankind (in relation to the creation)

Test and Trial

, ., , | , - , |, , . | , , . | | . . - |
Alif Lam Meem. Do the people think that they will be left alone because the say: We believe, and will
not be tested! [alQuran 29:1-2]

_ = , | -| . - ., , | , , _ - - , - , | - _ - _ - | . , - | _ - , - = , | -| . - .`,=| -
| -| , , -\ = , - - =_ - _ , , -| ` ,, = - ` - | , , , - . , - = _
It is not (the purpose) of Allah to leave you in your present state till He shall separate the wicked from
the good. And it is not (the purpose of) Allah to let you know the Unseen. But Allah chooseth of His
messengers whom He will, (to receive knowledge thereof). So believe in Allah and His messengers. If ye
believe and ward off (evil), yours will be a vast reward [alQuran 3:179].

TARBIAH and Tadeeb

_ -| , = = | , , , - | . , , - ; , , _ | , - . | = , = , - - ,
, _ v , , - , , =- , ,| , . , - _
Truly Allah has given you victory on may battlefields, and on the Day of Hunain (battle) when you
rejoiced at your great number but it availed you naught and the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for
you, then you turned back in flight. [alQuran 9:25]

Prayer and turning to Allah. It is a call to humanity to repent.

77
. = , , , - | = | `- _`.| , ., - , = - | = |
And indeed We punished the people of Firawn (Pharaoh) with years of drought and shortness of
fruits (crops, etc.), that they might remember (take heed). [alQuran 7:130]

., - - , , , - | , | | = = - | . . _ . | | = = - | - , , , = |
And verily We make them taste the lower punishment before the greater, that haply they may return.
[alQuran 32:21]

* This verse is a reminder for us to turn to Allah.

Contemplation on others calamities to learn a lesson from them

: - -| = = = - _ , | _ _ ,, | , - =- - - . - , | -| , | . | -| , - | , = . - `-
| ., - = , , , = , | g, | ,
Allah put forth a similitude: a township that dwelt secure and well content, its provision coming to it in
abundance from every side, but it disbelieved in Allah's favours, so Allah made it experience the garb of
dearth and fear because of what they used to do. [alQuran 16:112]

Hastened punishment

v , `, - | , ,| v - , , , = - , - = | | `_ - | _ = v , | -| . . - - | = ,
It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture
(Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof, and he will not find
any protector or helper besides Allah. [4:123]



Benefits of calamities for the Muslim

Raising of level and Atonement
Q For any good a person was going to do, but calamity prevented him from it, he will still get
rewarded.
Narrated Abu Huraira (RA): Prophet (SAW) said, for any trouble, illness, worry, grief hurt, or
sorrow which afflicts a Muslim, even the prick of a thorn, Allah removes in its stead some of his
(minor) sins [Bukhari, Muslim]

Regarding a person in life support: When a person is in a comma state he will receive reward for
every single good deed that he used to do regularly even if he is unable to it now. So when the
questioned was asked to sheikh Ibn Uthaymeen his comment was why should you stop his reward
(ajr). During this status a person only receives rewards and no evil deeds.
Shaykh Uthaymeen said about life support that he doesnt think you should take it off because we are
told that during sickness you are rewarded for the good deeds you used to do. So during life support
they get reward for 5 times salah, fasting if Ramadan, etc.

78
A story of a very active brother: He used to help people and work for the sake of Allah continuously
without taking any break. Then once he got flu in his spine and became paralyzed. He was left in a
wheelchair. A brother came to visit him and found him very relaxed and his comment was that may be
Allah SWT wants him to take a break. So he engaged himself memorizing the Quran and within eight
(8) months he finished the whole Quran. And after two years he got cured, and was back in his feet
with a normal life again.
Q Promise to be recompense with good in Dunya and greatly rewarded in Akhirah
Narrated Abu Hurayrah (RA): The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: Trials will continue to befall
the believing man and woman, with regard to themselves, their children and their wealth, until
they meet Allah with no sin on them. [Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, classed as saheeh by al-Albaani]
And it was narrated that Jaabir said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: On the Day of
Resurrection, when people who had suffered affliction are given their reward, those who were
healthy will wish their skins had been cut to pieces with scissors when they were in the world.
[at-Tirmidhi]
Reasons sinfulness is allowed to happen (with respect to the Kafir)
For non-believers it can be a reason to repent.
There is always good even in the tsunami
1. Believers go to Jannah
2. Disbelievers might repent
3. Humanity banded together to aid the victims
Third Principle: Allahs Will (Masheeah) and Wisdom
(Hikmah) are the reason behind all of His Actions. Will and
Wisdom are based on His Knowledge.

. = - , - , - . -| . , -| = , . | | ,
But you cannot will, unless Allah wills. Verily, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise. [76:30]

Everything Allah swt does is based on great wisdom and reason. This is affirmed in the Quran. Wisdom is
always related to knowledge. No one can understand the wisdom behind everything Allah swt does because no
one can encompass His knowledge. You will find that the attribute of knowledge ,'' and the attribute of
wisdom ,=' come together in many verses:

c, _ . , = - = - _ . _ - - , | _ - ,, , , , - c ` ,, - ` ,, -
And that was Our Proof which We gave Ibrhim (Abraham) against his people. We raise whom We will
in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing. [6:83]

79
The innovators said that Allah SWTs actions are only based on His Will. But we say: It is based on both His
Will and wisdom.

Major sects who deny Allahs wisdom:

Ashayearh and Maturidiyah. One of their scholars said: I know you are going to ask me that Quran
is full of the word wisdom. This is because Allah did not find other words to describe (wa nawoozu
billah). Allah swt has attributed wisdom to Himself directly:

_ =| - - - | , - -
Perfect wisdom (this Qur'n), but (the preaching of) warners benefit them not [54:5]


The root for Hakeem comes from Haakim and Hikmah, which is ruler and wisdom. Allah swt has Great
Wisdom and is a Great Ruler. So Al-Hakeem means the All-Wise in His ruling.



Allah swt has blessed righteous people with wisdom. He said about Dawood:

= = | = - | , - - . = =
We made his kingdom strong and gave him Al-Hikmah (Prophethood, etc.) and sound judgement in
speech and decision. [38:20]

In other verses, Allah swt denies that he does anything without any purpose:

., - - | , | , , | , - , - | , , . |
Did you think that We had created you in play (without any purpose), and that you would not be
brought back to Us? [23:115]

Ultimate Wisdom: Expressing what negates justice
, =| - ; | ; | _ | | _ , = . | = |=| , - , - _ | - _ |
Shall We treatthose who believe (in the Oneness of Allh IslmicMonotheism) and do righteous good
deeds, as Mufsidn(those who associate partners in worship with Allh andcommit crimes) on earth?
Or shall We treat the Muttaqn(pious), as the Fujjr (criminals,disbelievers, wicked, etc)? [38:28]

Use of many different forms of expressions to indicate reason or for.
1. Laam al Taaleel: the letter Laam in Arabic means for or reason.
- . - | , | | , . = , - , |
And I (Allh) created not the jinns and humans except they should worship Me (Alone). [51:56]
2. Min Ajl= because of, used only once in relation to the story mentioned in the previous verses,
80
- - | c | . , _ - _ , , = , - | - | . , - , | . . _ _ v |
| | -, - - , - | | , - | | -, -
Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel that if anyone killed a person not in retaliation of
murder, or (and) to spread mischief in the land - it would be as if he killed all mankind, and if anyone
saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of all mankind. [5:32]
3. Laalla = it might
| , , = - | ., - - , , , - | = = -
and We seized them with torment, in order that they might turn [from their polytheism to Allh's
Religion. [43:48]
4. Kayy = for: This term is used so many times in the Quran.
. | , , - _ c`- | _ | , = - -
So We restored you to your mother, that she might cool her eyes and she should not grieve.
[20:40]

5. Conditional expression (based on His ultimate knowledge)
., = -- , ,| , | , , - = | , | , , - =|| , - , ,, -| , - , |
Had Allh known of any good in them, He would indeed have made them listen, and even if He had
made them listen, they would but have turned away, averse (to the truth). [8:23]

Thus anything happens to us we should be certain that Allah made it happen for a reason or there is wisdom
for it to happen. We need to establish this fact in our heart.
Side Note
In --' ,-, jurists distinguish between =' '= or reason for a ruling, and =' -= or the wisdom behind the
ruling. For instance, if one is traveling, he is allowed to shorten his prayer. The reason for this concession is
traveling, and the wisdom behind it is to cause ease for the traveler. The same goes for fasting.

Ruling: shortening prayer Reason: traveling Wisdom: to generate ease

It is important to note however, that if the wisdom exists, the rule does NOT have to apply. But if the reason
exists, the rule then applies. For example, the wisdom behind hijaab is to protect Muslim sisters. If the sisters
are protected by some other means, the ruling of the obligation of hijaab doesnt get lifted.


81
Fourth Principle: Tawakkul in Allah while Taking the
Means

At-Tawakkul is an act of worship performed by the heart. It entails putting ones trust and
dependency in Allah while doing an action; knowing that the results are in the Hands of Allah and
there is wisdom behind in it. Tawakkul also entails the knowledge that Allah will handle the matter on
your behalf. It provides the heart with tranquility and contentment.
Al-Akhd bil-Asbaab is striving to achieve the physical means. It is doing what it takes to make
things happen and removing the hindrances that prevent them from taking place.
Means only work by Allahs will. They by themselves are not enough. It is possible that they wont work. Is it
feasible to say that Allah swt will take away your thirst by Tawakkul? No, you have to seek the means.

Means have actual effects, not imaginary.
Example: You put your trust in Allah that by using a knife, you ISA can cut an apple. The Ashariyyah
say that it is Allah who cut the apple, not the knife. The knife was just next to the apple. This is false.

Means dont have to be physical.
Example: Duaa, Quran and Ruqya. Istikhaarah is the essence of tawakkul. It doesnt mean that you have
to see a sign or something. It is asking Allah and putting your trust in Him that if there is good, He will
bless it. And if there is evil, He will remove it.

Metaphor: Power of Attorney: We feel relaxed when we have a good attorney or a good hospital. When we
are doing tawakkul aala Allah we feel most relaxed/content as we are depending on Him. We are certain that
Allah SWT is handling the matters in the right way.

Is your heart 100% content what his '- and what he legislates?
When a misfortune happens, whats your first response?


Our actions can be:
a. By Choice: Like lifting your hand
b. No Choice: Your heart and stomach muscles
Matter by choice must be based on two Pillars: At-Tawakkul and taking precautions

Tawakkul is made part of Eeman in Quran
., - | , , -| _ -
And in Allh (Alone) let believers put their trust. [3:160]



Why is there no direct command for Asbab alone?
There are no direct verses in the Quran regarding asbab alone since it is common sense for the people. As
for tawakkul Allah SWT wants us to know that we need to put our trust Him completely.

Evidences that combine Tawakkul and action:

82
"One day Prophet Muhammad (SAW), noticed a Bedouin leaving his camel without tying it. He
asked the Bedouin, 'Why don't you tie down your camel?' The Bedouin answered, 'I put my trust in
Allah' The Prophet then said, 'Tie your camel first, then put your trust in Allah' [at-Tirmidhi]

Narrated Abu Hurayrah: Allah's Apostle said, '(There is) no 'Adwa (contagious disease). nor is there
any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of
Safar, and one should run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion '' [Saheeh al-Bukhari,
Chapter on Medicine]
Relevant lessons from this hadeeth:
No Adwa: Here it means
o Regarding contagions diseases, what this means is that it does not work alone by itself
o It starts by Allahs command and only happens by the Will of Allah
o What this means is that Allah is the Cause of these things, and they do not spread by their
own or come from some source other than Allah.
o And it will only transfer if Allah wants it to.
Run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion means some one should avoid
exposure to a contagious disease. This is related to taking precautions.

At-Tawaakul: This is just claiming dependency on Allah SWT without taking necessary means. This
is not allowed. Example: Crossing a dessert without taking water. Umar (RA) prohibited that someone
should do that.
Why is Tawakkul one of the greatest acts of worship?

1. Tawakkul demonstrates the lack of human power, thus affirming tawheed arRuboobiyyah.
2. It also demonstrates the completeness of Allahs power and knowledge, thus affirming tawheed al-
Asmaa was-Sifaat.
3. This is manifested in the following hadith:
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to me, "Shall
I not guide you to a treasure from the treasures of Jannah?'' I said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah!''
Thereupon he (PBUH) said, "(Recite) `La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah' (There is no change of a
condition nor power except by Allah).'' [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

4. What Allah wills takes place. What humans will only take place if Allah wills.


Fifth Principle: Free Will

With regards to matter involving free will, believing in Al-Qadar entails that actions emanate from
the combination of two sides. They are from Allah as He is the one who ordained the actions and
created all the necessary means, etc They are from the human as he/she is the one performing the
action.

Confusion arises from peoples inability to distinguish between these two sides. People might think
that Allah swt has ordained an action upon them. However, since Allah SWTs knowledge is not
accessible to us, we dont know what Allah has written for us.
83
Examples:
A young girl who did not wear hijab put an argument to sheikh Waleed. She said Allah doesn't
want me to wear hijab. Sheikh asked, Did He tell you that? No, I'm not wearing hijab, so He
doesn't want me to wear it. The sheikh told her, Let's go to this store and buy a hijab. If you become
paralyzed or get struck by lightning along the way, then I will know Allah doesn't want you to wear
hijab.
We will be held responsible for how we used the faculties Allah swt gave us, for our actions that
weve done willingly. The prophet pbuh said: The pen has been lift from the boy until he
reaches puberty, from the one who is asleep until he regains consciousness, and from the
insane until he regains sanity. [Ahmed]
All of our actions that involve no choice are attributed to Allah , directly and completely. As for matters
of choice, Allah is the source of our actions but we are the ones performing the actions.

. = - , - , - . -| . , -| = , . | | ,
But you cannot will, unless Allah wills. Verily, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise. [76:30]

_ | - | = _ -| = , . | | , . = -
And you will not, unless (it be) that Allah wills, the Lord of the Alameen (mankind, Jinn and all
that exists). [81:29]


Q Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A strong believer is
better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but)
cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose
heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don't say : If I had not done that, it
would not have happened so and so, but say: Allah did that what He had ordained to do and your
"if" opens the (gate) for the Satan. [Muslim]

Q Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is more pleased
with the repentance of a servant as he turns towards Him for repentance than this that one amongst
you is upon the camel in a waterless desert and there is upon (that camel) his provision of food and
drink also and it is lost by him, and he having lost all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is
disappointed about his camel and there he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of his
nose string and then out of boundless joy says: 0 Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord. He
commits this mistake out of extreme delight. [Muslim]
Since he didnt intentionally mean to say O Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord, he wont
be held accountable for it.
We cant claim anything about the future because we dont know what is written in the preserved tablet.

Other verses regarding free will:

84
-v =, , - , - , =| =, , - , -
Among you are some that desire this world and some that desire the Hereafter. [3:152]

_, =- , , , - = . c | | ` - - , , , - = , | _ - = -v . _ | -
And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it (i.e. do righteous
deeds of Allh's Obedience) while he is a believer, then such are the ones whose striving shall be
appreciated, thanked and rewarded (by Allh). [17:19]



Sixth Principle: At-Tawfeeq and Al-Khudhlan

., | - , | , . , - , - -| , v, _ , , -
and my (Tawfeeq) guidance cannot come except from Allah, in Him I trust and unto Him I repent.
[11:88]

_ , | . , -| . , -| _ - , . - - . , : -| , = , . , . , | = , . , , | . | -
`- , = , =| ., - | , , -| _ - = - ,
Then when you have taken a decision, put you trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their
trust (in Him). If Allah helps you, none can overcome you; and if He forsakes you (yakhdhulkum), who is
there after Him that can help you? And in Allah (Alone) let believers put their trust. [3:159-160]

Al-Hidayah is guidance
Al-Khudhlan means to be left to oneself
If Allah swt leaves you to yourself, this is because of His justice. And if he helps you out and grants you
Tawfeeq, that is because of His ultimate mercy.

Of the duaa of the prophet pbuh: O Allah, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak
to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves, for they would be incapable of that, and do
not put them in the care of men, for they would choose the best things for themselves. [Abu Dawud]

Without the aid and support of Allah swt, we wont be able to survive on our own. We have to acknowledge
and show your constant need for the aid of Allah swt. In every prayer you ask Allah swt Guide us to the
straight path. Arent you guided already? You ask Him to keep you on the straight path. If He leaves you to
yourself a blink of an eye, you wont be able to survive

. - | `.| `= _ , | _` - = = v , - , | , _ , - = , - _ | , _ | `- | , , | , . = | =,
He said:"O my Lord! Prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me. Unless You turn
away their plot from me, I will feel inclined towards them and be one (of those who commit sin and
deserve blame or those who do deeds) of the ignorant." [12:33]

85
"Be mindful of Allah, you will find Him before you. Get to know Allah in prosperity and He will know
you in adversity. Know that what has passed you by was not going to befall you; and that what has
befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with
affliction, and ease with hardship." [Ahmed]

Hidayah can be worldly or religious:
Worldly Guidance:
Related to all of creation, regardless whether they are human or not, Muslim or not. It based on the will
and wisdom of Allah (SWT). Everyone need this worldly guidance.
Examples:
Animals, birds migrate for thousands of miles and come back to the same spot.
Killer Whale digs through the sand of the beach and eat from the isolated pocket of fresh water
containing fish and baby seals.
Scientists and their discoveries in the fields of medicine and technology. If they fail, that is
Khudhlan.
Allah swt either creates you with this guidance or you struggle to attain it and Allah swt facilitates it for
you.

Religious Guidance:
a) Hidayat Al-Bayan or Al-Irshad (guidance, education, explanation, information)

., - | , , = , ; = , | _ - _ - | ,, =
And as for Thamd, We have guided them (showed and made clear to them the Path of Truth, but they
preferred blindness to guidance [41:17]

, - | c | = `- - _ c , | , | = | - _ = . - - | - , = , _, - - | . , |
- = - . , - ,, .- = = _ | , = , | c ,

And thus We have sent to you (O Muhammad SAW) Ruhan (an Inspiration, and a Mercy) of Our
Command. You knew not what is the Book, nor what is Faith. But We have made it (this Qur'n) a light
wherewith We guide whosoever of Our slaves We will. And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are indeed
guiding (mankind) to the Straight Path. [42:52]
, , = | = = = | _ - , c | , , | - , - | - _ - = | _` , . , | ,
"O my father! Verily! There has come to me of knowledge that which came not unto you. So follow
me. I will guide you to a Straight Path. [19:43]

Hidayat At-Tawfeeq (favor, assistance, granting success)

=- - - | -| = , , -
And whomsoever Allh guides, for him there will be no misleader. [39:37]
Anas narrated: The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, 'Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the
Prophet and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with
some men to fight their own people. The Prophet supported them with seventy men from the Ansar
whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and
86
pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi'r-Ma'ana
where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan
and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer. [Al-Bukhari]
Even though the prophet pbuh made duaa against them for 30 days, Allah swt willed that they be
guided and eventually they accepted Islam and died as companions. Allah swt says,
_ = - v - c | , | ., | , , , , , ,= - , | , , , - =, , |
Not for you (O Muhammad SAW, but for Allh) is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to
(pardons) them or punishes them; verily, they are the Zlimn. [3:128]

Contrast this with Abu-Talib, the uncle of the prophet pbuh, whom he tried to guide yet he died as a
kafir. Allah swt says,
= , - = , , -| | . , , - | - = , | c ,
Verily! You (O Muhammad SAW) guide not whom you like, but Allh guides whom He wills. [48:56]

Another Opinion/Classification:

1. Worldly Guidance: related to animals, etc
2. Guidance in the Hereafter:
, _ = = _ - - = | , | | _ , v , , - - `- - =. , | = =| - | = , |
. | v , | . | ., ` | , `, _ = _ = - = | -| = ., - , , , _ | - | ,
And We shall remove from their breasts any (mutual) hatred or sense of injury (which they had, if at all,
in the life of this world); rivers flowing under them, and they will say: "All the praises and thanks be to
Allh, Who has guided us to this, never could we have found guidance, were it not that Allh had guided
us! Indeed, the Messengers of our Lord did come with the truth." And it will be cried out to them: "This
is the Paradise which you have inherited for what you used to do." [7:43]

, | = = _ | , , = ,
and lead (guide) them on to the way of flaming Fire. [37:23]

Stories of Tawfeeq:

A brother in South Africa designated a 40X40 km piece of land as a waqf, so its revenue would go to
sadaqah. The government decided to build a highway in the area and bought a piece of it. The rest was
made into a service area and the proceeds go in support of over 14k students of knowledge Subhaan
Allah. A sadaqah jaariyyah that Allah swt blessed.

Every masjid has a copy of Riyaad isSaliheen by An-Nawawi. With the hundreds of books of hadith out
there, Allah swt gave tawfeeq for this particle one to be available almost everywhere.

During the time of Imam Malik, other people were also writing their own Muwattas. Why did his survive
till this day while the others we dont hear about? Imam Malik said: Whatever is for Allah stays.

87
Among the many explanations of sahih alBukhari FatH ilBari is the most famous one even though it had
many deficiencies in its publishing. Ash-Shawkaani said about it there is no migration after al-FatH

Ibn Taymiyyah: why does every sect know him and take from his writings? He used to explain the deviant
sects theology first then refute it. The shiia used to bring their children to listen to his explanation of their
madhhab because he knew it better than they did. They also used to take them away before he proceeds
with his refutations!

Remember that the main element for Tawfeeq is Ikhlaas. May Allah swt grant us ikhlaas, and barakah.
Believers are always afraid of Khudhlan, they know that they cant make it on their own

Definition of Wisdom: the most common definition is putting things were they belong. That does not suffice it
though. Wisdom is putting things were they belong to meet the ultimate goal intended by the action.

Examples of wisdom:
When Muaawiyah ibn al-Hakam started to pray with the Prophet (pbuh), a man among the people sneezed
and said, Al-hamdu Lillaah. Muaawiyah said to him, Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah have mercy on you).
The people glared at Muaawiyah, denouncing him for speaking. He said: May my mother be bereft of
me! then they started to beat their hands on their thighs, indicating to him to be quiet, so he was quiet.
When the prayer was over, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) called him. Muaawiyah
said: May my father and mother be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he did not scold me or beat me or rebuke
me. He said: This prayer should not include anything of peoples talk; rather it is tasbeeh (saying Subhaan
Allah glory be to Allah), takbeer (saying Allahu akbar Allah is Most Great) and reciting Quraan.
[Muslim]

Anas ibn Maalik reported: Whilst we were in the mosque with the Messenger of Allah (pbuh), a Bedouin
came and started to urinate in the mosque. The companions of the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said, Stop,
stop! The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, Do not interrupt him;
leave him. So they left him alone until he had finished urinating, then the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) called
him and said to him: These mosques are not the place for urinating or for anything filthy, rather they are
for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and reading Quraan. Then he told a man to bring a bucket of water
and he threw it over (the urine). [Al-Bukhari]

For those 3 who stayed behind during the battle of Tabouk, why did the prophet pbuh forbid the people from
talking to them and forbid them from their wives, while the hypocrites were not punished at all? Boycotting
the hypocrites wont bring about any benefit.

Lesson: Dont boycott the sinners/innovators if doing so wont bring about any benefit. However, dont
participate in any haraam activities they do. Be wise; try to meet the ultimate goal you are aiming for.

88
Seventh Principle: Can Qadar be changed?

According to these references, it can.

`- , - -| - - _ | , - - , - = - , = - - , | , _ = | _ | - - - , - --
, | - - c | . . , = _ | , ` _ . , -| _ -
And Allh did create you (Adam) from dust, then from Nutfah (male and female discharge semen drops
i.e. Adam's offspring), then He made you pairs (male and female). And no female conceives or gives birth,
or ( nor is a part cut off from his life , And no aged man is granted a length of life . but with His Knowledge
] :11 35 [ . that is easy for Allh , Surely ) Mahfz Lauh Al Al ( but is in a Book , ) s life ' another man

`- , | - , , . , `- , , , -| - | . , _ .- - | _ | , ., - , , | - , | - . ,
"He (Allh) will forgive you of your sins and respite you to an appointed term. Verily, the term of Allh
when it comes, cannot be delayed, if you but knew." [71:4]

Ibn Kathir said that respite here means delaying their time.

Anas ibn Maalik (RA) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: Whoever would like to have
his provision increased or his lifespan extended, let him uphold the ties of kinship. [Al-Bukhaari]

Nothing increases ones lifespan except righteousness and nothing repels the divine decree except
duaa, and a man may be deprived of provision by a sin that he commits. [Ibn Maajah]

The Prophet (SAW) said, ''Allah then placed between the two eyes of every human a flash of light
showing their Eemaan and showed them all to Adam. Adam was awed by the sight of all these
countless numbers of beings with flashes of light between their eyes so he asked Allah, "0 Lord, who
are they?" Allah told him that they were all of his descendants. Adam then began looking closely at
one whose flash of light amazed him, then he asked who he was and Allah said, "That is a man
called Daawood from the last of the nations among your descendents." Adam then asked how old he
was and when Allah informed him that he was sixty, he said, "0 Lord, increase his age by taking
forty years from my age." But when Adam's life span reached its end and the angel of death came,
he said, "Is there not forty more years of my life still remaining?" The Angel replied, "Did you not
give them to your descendent Daawood?" Adam denied that he had done so and his descendants
denied their promise to Allah. Adam later forgot his covenant to Allah and so did his descendants
and they all fell into error." [at-Tirmidhee]

- - - | = , | _ . , | - ; . _ | , = , - = |
And indeed We made a covenant with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found on his part no firm
will-power (for disobedience). [20:115]

Ibn Habban related that Allah swt gave Adam those 40 years to live up to 1000 and Dawood was given 40
years. So the Qadar of Dawoods lifespan was changed from 60 to 100.

Another group of scholars argue that it doesnt change:
89

| _ | - =
We have neglected nothing in the Book [6:38]

_ . , | _`, _ = , | = _ _`, _ = - , - , |
[Msa] said: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord, in a Record. My Lord is neither unaware nor He
forgets," [20:52]

The evil eye is real, and if anything were to overtake the divine decree (al-qadar) it would be the evil
eye. [Muslim]

Abdullah reported that Umm habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (pbuh), said: 0 Allah, enable me to
derive benefit from my husband, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and from my father
Abu Sufyan and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Apostle (pbuh) said: You have asked from Allah
about durations of life already set, and the length of days already allotted and the shares of sustenances
which has been fixed. Allah would not do anything earlier before its due time, or He would not delay
anything beyond its due time. And if you were to ask Allah to provide you refuge from the torment of the
HellFire, or from the torment of the grave, it would have good in store for you and better for you also.
[Muslim]

Maturidiyah Position: Everything changes. Some of the Hanafi Scholars are Maturidis.
Ashariyyah Position: Nothing changes.

Mainstream Position: Ahlus Sunnah: We gather and reconcile between all evidences.

Writing of al-Qadar in two different types books:

1. Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoodh: The Safe Tablet, a.k.a. Umm Al-Kitab: Mother of all Books
= | ; | = - . , , = , - -| , ,
Allh blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the
Book (Al-Lauh Al-Mahfz) [13:39]

a. Every single thing is written in this book. Nothing will be changed.
b. Other than this book, the items in other books can be affirmed or erased.

2. The Tablets with the Angels
a. The Taqdeer al'Umari: When the angel comes before a persons birth and writes his life span,
livelihood, deeds and his status in the Hereafter (wretched or blessed).
b. The Annual Taqdeer, which occurs in the night of decree (lailatul-qadar in the month of Ramadan).
, - - | 3 , ,, ,
Therein (that night) is decreed every matter of ordainments. [44:4]

Ibn Abbas said that change happen in the last 2 books. He used to supplicate to Allah by saying: If it is written
that Im amongst the people of Hell this year, then erase it and make me among the people of Jannah.
90

What is the benefit of this:
a. Witnessing the effect of good deeds
b. Things happen based on reasons.

alBadaaah ala Allah: The Jews, Mutazilah, and Rafiddah say that something new appears to Allah then
based on that He changes His decree. This is totally unbefitting of the All-Knowledgeable.

Eighth Principle: Religion and Predestination do not
Contradict

- v | - | v |
Surely, His is the Creation and Commandment [7:54]

Creation (Khalq) is not the same as Command (Amr), Al-Qadar is not equivalent to Ash-Shar
(Legislation), and Masheeah (Will) is not equal to Mahabbah (Love).

Some people see contradictions in the matter of al-Qadar, such as
Allah commanded people to believe in Him, yet He made some people as kafir
Alcohol, pig etc are made haram/forbidden whereas these things are created by Him

The scholars of Islam divide these types of people in the following four (4) categories:

Group 1: Al-Mushrikiyyah (pagans): Al-Qadar = Ash-Shar

Everything that happens in the world is ordained and loved by Allah.
They said that Musa was mistaken when he claimed that Firawn is wrong; as if Firawn knew and did
what Allah swt wanted.
This group are like the pagans, Allah swt point them out in the Quran:
., = , | , , . , , - - c | = , ,, | - , = , - - -| = , | , | |
And they said: "If it had been the Will of the Most Beneficent (Allh), we should not have
worshipped them (false deities)." They have no knowledge whatsoever of that. They do nothing but
lie! [43:20]

, | , , | , | . , , =| , | -| , | _ _ - , = | , - - - | | -| = , ,| - , - = | _ | , , | . ,
_ ,- , =
And when it is said to them: "Spend of that with which Allh has provided you," those who disbelieve say
to those who believe: "Shall we feed those whom, if Allh willed, He (Himself) would have fed? You are
only in a plain error."
Meaning: Allah loved for them to be poor!!

Group 2: Al-Ibleesiyyah: Al-Qadar is other than Ash-Shar and Qadar contradicts the Shar
91
They blame Allah for their own actions and say how can Allah create something and then ask us not to do it.

Ash-Shar (legislation) Al-Qadar
Allah says do not fall for lust. He put lust in the heart of people.

He ordered us to lower our gaze. He created beautiful members of opposite sex.


So their attitude is like that of Iblees. Who when was rejected due to his disobedience said:

,, . | c | = , , | . = - | v _ ,, - | , , |
(Ibls) said: "Because You have sent me astray, surely I will sit in wait against them (human beings) on
Your Straight Path. [7:16]

So he blamed Allah swt for his own disobedience. But in reality Allah swt did not force him to commit
disobedience and he had the choice to obey Allah swt.

Group 3: Al-Majoosiyyah: Al-Qadar and Ash-Shar are different. If (or when) they contradict,
then we must deny Al-Qadar.
They say that Allah only wills that which is good. For any evil that happens, He didnt will it nor create it nor
know about it. So there has to exist a god of evil that caused it. In this sense they are similar to the fire-
worshippers who believed in the duality of lordship.

Group 4: Ahl As-Sunnah: Al-Qadar and Ash-Shar are different, but not everything that Allah
Wills does He love. He allows things to happen that He may not Love, and He may Love things
that He may not allow to happen.

There are 4 possibilities:
1. Something He loves and He wills

You pray fajr today on time

2. Something He loves and doesnt will

Everyone be muslim

3. Something He doesnt love and wills

Existence of Shirk
4. Something He doesnt love and doesnt will

Me killing you today

Allahs Will can be Sharee (legislative), Deenee (religious: things He loves) or Kawnee, a.k.a.
Qadaree (not related to love or dislike)

Some acts are willed for the act itself. Other acts are willed for an end (other than itself).

So there are 2 types of Masheeah:
1. AlMasheeah AlKawniyyah (Will related to what He creates). This doesnt have to do with love.
Examples include the time of sunset, the color of your skin, etc. This category also includes what He has
permitted to existed of that which He doesnt love, like kufr, etc.
92
2. AlMasheeah AlShareeyah (Will related to what He legislates). It is related to what Allah loves and
likes whether it takes place or not. The acts of obedience taking place by Allahs creation are loved by
Allah and are passed by His universal will. but not everyone is obedient to Allah, so even though Allah
loves for those to take place, it does not necessarily take place.

Refuting people who claim that they are sinning because of Qadar:
1. All our actions take place by our decisions and our own determination.
2. Iblees and the Kuffar used their argument and Allah didnt accept it from them.
3. Our actions that we chose are our own actions. You cant say that Allah swt is the one who killed, stole,
etc. Extreme Sufis say Allah does everything and is everything. They claim, and Allah swt is free from
what they say:
'-+' ` ,-=' -'' '- ,- - ` - '-
The dog and the pig are our only our ilaah, and Allah is only a monk in a church!
Be He Glorified and Exalted above (all) that they attribute to Him.

If that is the case, then we dont need Shareeah nor courts They use the following hadith incorrectly:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to
Adam. 'O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.' Then
Adam said to him, 'O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He
wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had
written in my fate forty years before my creation?' So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted
Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times. [Al-Bukhari]

How do Ahlus-Sunnah understand this hadith? Musa was not blaming Adam for eating from the tree,
but for leaving Jannah and going down to earth. This is considered a calamity, and we are allowed to use
Qadar as a reason for calamities. For example, if you were given a trust and you lose it because of
negligence, you are held liable. But if a calamity happened and it got lost because of the calamity, you
are not held liable and dont have to return it.

Allah wrote that he (Adam) will go down to earth. If someone says this is connected to eating from
the tree, here is the response: you are allowed to use Qadar as a reason if you have repented from a sin.
However, you are not allowed to use Qadar to justify an ongoing sin.

93
Ninth Principle: Belief in Al-Qadar is part of Tawheed Ar-
Ruboobiyyah, Al-Ilahiyyah, and Al-Asma and As-Sifat

Ar-Ruboobiyyah: Qadar is based on Allahs will, command, and creation of all things.

Al-Ilahiyaah (worshipping Allah alone): Sheikh Ibn Taymiyyah mentioned in ArRisaalah AtTadmuriyah that a
believer needs Tawakkul for his actions and Patience to stay persistent and face calamities, both of which are
acts of worship.

Al-Asma and As-Sifat: there are Eight (8) attributes of Allah SWT related to al-Qadar.

1. Knowledge 2. Capability
3. Wisdom 4. His Will
5. Justice 6. Writing
7. Talking 8. Creating

Benefits of Belief in Al-Qadar

1. Peace of mind
Knowing that Allah swt is looking after you. As the prophet pbuh said: Know that what has passed
you by was not going to befall you; and that what has befallen you was not going to pass you by.
[Ahmed]

2. Your concern is not so much wit the past or future. Your main concern is your present actions.

3. It gives you the will power and determination to go forward in the way of Allah.

4. It teaches you to be modest and humble.
Contrast that with the arrogance of Qaroon and what happened to him. On the other hand, the prophet
pbuh told Bilaal who had some dates in store: Spend (for the sake of Allah), and dont fear abatement
from the Lord of the Throne. [AlHaithami]

Ibn alQayyim mentions that the misers live like the poor and are reckoned like the wealthy.
Story: A cheap person went for a swim one day. A big wave came and he was about to drown. One of his
friends came to the rescue and said, Give me your hand. The miser retracted his hand and did not give.
His friend then told him, Take my hand. He took his hand and was saved!

5. Leads to total dependence upon Allah. You take precautions; do as much as you can and then
depend upon Him.



94
Chapter Six: Belief in the Last Day Chapter Six: Belief in the Last Day Chapter Six: Belief in the Last Day Chapter Six: Belief in the Last Day
Belief in the Last Day is one of the Pillars of Eeman. A person is not a Believer without belief
in this Pillar.

- c , | , , | , ., - , , =| ., |, , , -v , c , | - , |
And who believe is what has been sent down to you (Muhammad ) and in [the Books] which were sent
down before you and they believe with certainty in the Hereafter. [2:4]


What does Belief in the Day of Judgment Entail?

Belief that there will be another life after this one. There will be a Judgment Day with recompense in
Al-Jannah (Paradise) or An-Nar (Hellfire).
The Quraan can be divided into three major subtopics: 1/3 about the hereafter, 1/3 about Allah swt and 1/3
consisting of rules/laws. Allah swt has mentioned that believing in Him entails believing in the hereafter.
This is why both, mention of Allah swt and the hereafter, are usually combined. Aisha is reported as saying
that the first revelations that came to the Prophet were concerning the hereafter. This is because firm faith
had to FIRST be established in the hearts of the Muslims, before any rigid rules or laws were sent down by
Allah swt.

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk: While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq
came and asked, "What type of shroud is the best?" 'Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to you!
What does it matter?" He said, "O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur'an," She
said,"Why?" He said, "In order to compile and arrange the Qur'an according to it, for people recite
it with its Suras not in proper order." 'Aisha said, "What does it matter which part of it you read
first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in
it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal
and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.'
people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not
commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never giveup illegal sexual
intercourse.' While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to
Muhammad: 'Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour
will be more grievous and more bitter.' (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The
Women) were revealed while I was with him." Then 'Aisha took out the copy of the Qur'an for the
man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order). [Bukhari]

Also many ahadith begin: Whoever believes in Allah and the hereafter It is written as such because on
that Day you shall meet the One you believe in.


Effects of Belief in the Last Day:
Demonstrates the completeness, greatness, and uniqueness of Allahs Names and Attributes.
95
One of the attributes of Allah swt that is mentioned when learning about the Day of Judgment is His
attribute of Mercy. He, Allah swt, is the All Merciful, Ar-Rahman.

"Allah has divided mercy into one hundred parts; and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and
sent down to earth one part. Through this one part creatures deal with one another with compassion,
so much so that an animal lifts its hoof over its young lest it should hurt it". [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Increase in the love for meeting Allah in the hearts of the believers.

Establishes fear from Allah
If we were to live our lives with no goals, we would inevitably come to a point where we would feel
useless. When we place in front of us a goal, we live our lives in an attempt to reach that goal and be
successful in attaining our goal. The greater our goal is, the harder it is to block. So think about Jannah,
an abode that is wider than the Heavens and the Earth and all that is between then. There is nothing that
blocks our goal of Jannah from us. The only way we would be able to block it out is if we ourselves
blocked it from our sight or plainly turned away from it.

Aids a Muslim in hastening towards good deeds.

And they give food, inspite of their love for it (or for the love of Him), to Miskin (poor), the orphan,
and the captive. (Saying): "We feed you seeking Allh's Countenance only. We wish for no reward, nor
thanks from you. Verily, We fear from our Lord a Day, hard and distressful, that will make the faces
look horrible (from extreme dislikeness to it)." [76:8-10]

The people in the above verse in fear of the Day of Judgment hasten to do good deeds (in spite of
how hard it may be for them). The first part of the verse may be understood in two ways:
1. They love to feed people.
2. They give from the best (loving) food.

When there is the option (as there is in the above verse) to combine both opinions into the best
explanation, we should do so. So the ayah should be understood as:
3. They love to give from (loved) food.

Aids in patience and perseverance in doing good.
When we understand that on this Day we will be rewarded for every good deed we bring forth, it will
aid us in performing more good deeds. It is not always easy to continually perform good deeds and
refrain from bad deeds, but when we know that we will be rewarded (or punished) for the deeds we
commit, it aids us in remaining patient and perseverant.

Aids in patience in abstaining from wrong.
If we were to act fearing no accountability for our actions, how easy would it be to continuously sin?
NO. We know that the Day of Accountability is near and for this reason we refrain from sinning. We
fear the Day in which Allah swt will bring us to account for every sin we have committed. This is only a
product of our awareness of the Day of Judgment.

Aids in patience during times of hardship.
An-Nasai (third most authentic hadith book) reported: In the time of the Prophet there was a young kid
who was very active and would even climb up on the shoulders of the Prophet. One day the Prophet did
not see the kid and his father. He was told that the son had died. The Prophet told the father that He can
96
make Dua that Allah revives the son to stay with him until his death or he can be patient and the son will
come on the day of Judgment to take him into Jannah from any of the doors that he wills.

Establishes asceticism (Zuhd) towards matter of this life.
When we read Surah Fatihah in every Salah, it is a reminder of the Day of Judgment. Allah swt says in ayah
3: , -' ,, ='-the Owner of the Day of Judgement.

The only way to live a content and satisfied life is with the hereafter in mind. If the thought of it encompasses
every day of your life, you will not stress over the affairs of the dunya. For example if someone wrongs you,
you forgive him or her. In turn, you await the forgiveness of Allah swt; because it is He who is the Most
Forgiving. The only way to live is to live while thinking about the hereafter.

Prophet (S) said: "Whoever sets this world as his goal, Allah divides his affairs for him. He will place
poverty between his eyes, and nothing will come to him from this world except what Allah has written
for him. Whoever sets the Hereafter as his goal, Allah gathers his affairs for him, gives him richness of
the heart and the world will come to him grudgingly and submissively." [Ibn Majah & Ibn Hibban]

Some Names of the Last Day:
In the Arabic language, when things are important they are given many names. For this reason,
the Day of Judgment is given many names in Arabic.

Yawm Al-Bath: Day of Resurrection
Yawm Al-Qiyamah: Day of Standing
Yawm Ad-Deen: Day of Recompense
Yawm Al-Hisab: Day of Judgment
Yawm An-Nushoor: Day that people come from the Graves
As-Sakhah:
At-Tamah Al-Kubra: The Great Calamity
Yawm Al-Hasrah: Day of Regret
Yawm At-Tanad: The Day people shall Call upon each other
Al-Qariah: The Loud Voice
Al-Waqiah:
Al-Haqah: The Reality
Yawm Al-Fasl: Day of Solving Disputes
Yawm Al-Jam: Day of Gathering
Yawm Al-Khulood: Day of Infinity
Yawm Al-Waeed: Day when promises shall be fulfilled
Yawm Al-Khurooj: Day of coming (out from the graves)
Al-Azifah: The Very Close Day
Dar Al-Qarar: Abode where people shall settle
As-Saah: The Hour

Scholars of Aqeedah include the following sub-topics under this subject:
The End of Time (Apocalypse) and its Signs
Death, the Soul, and Life in the Grave
Resurrection
The Day of Judgment
Paradise and Hellfire
97
The Hour

No one knows when the Hour will come.

- ', ='-' = =-,' -, '+-- '+- - -- , '+---- =- _'
They ask you (O Muhammad) about the Hour, - when will be its appointed time? You have no knowledge to
say anything about it. To your Lord belongs (the knowledge of) the term thereof? [79:42-44]

` -, ` _ ` . ' ` , 79:45 ,
You (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) are only a Warner for those who fear it. [79:45]

ibn masud: prophet met ibrahim, musa, and isa. he asked ibrahim, musa and they didnt know. they all then
asked isa and he said: I have no ilm about it. Allah has told me that ad-dajjal emergesI will be sent down

The Hour is near.

| = - -.| . , | .- ` = , |, , , = - , - , , . ,
The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).And if
they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic." [54:1-2]

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: I saw Allah's Apostle pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. "The time of
my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers." [Bukhari]

This could mean that the difference between the two is like the difference between the middle finger and the
index finger or the difference between the lengths of each.


The Hour falls on a Friday.
It was narrated from Aws ibn Aws that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)
said: The best of your days is Friday. On that day Adam (peace be upon him) was created; on that
day he died; on that day the Trumpet will be blown and on that day all of creation will swoon. So
send a great deal of blessings upon me, for your blessings will be shown to me. They said, O
Messenger of Allah, how will our blessings upon you be shown to you when you have turned to
dust? He said, Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets, peace be
upon them. [Abu Dawood]

In general, the names can be classified into two categories:
1) The Last Day when a person dies; this is a minor Day of Judgment.
2) The Last Day when all of mankind shall be gathered before Allah swt, the Most High.
Some comment about a middle hour. There is an Hour for each generation, when everyone in the
generation dies. The first generation ended with the beginning of the Khilafah of Ali ibn Talib died. Most
people were tabi een during his Khilafah. The second generation died during Umar ibn Abdul Azizs
khilafah.

98
Throughout time, people have claimed: The time were living in is the time of the Day of Judgment!
Nowadays we make the same claim in our conversations. But we have to understand that the way we feel now
(about the approach of the Last Day), people hundreds of years ago felt the same way. Imam Suyuti wrote a
book, " -'` -` -- '=- = --' " . In it he predicted that the Day of Judgment would occur between 1200-
1500 Hijri. There is no proof for this though. Since this is a part of Aqeedah, they have to provide some proof
from the Prophet.


The Signs of the Day of Judgment

The Signs are classified into Major Signs and Minor Signs
What is the difference between major sign and minor signs? Major signs are visible to everyone. They will
be so great that no one can claim they have not witnessed a major sign. Everyone will in some way deal with
the major signs. For example, when Yajooj and Majooj come, everyone present will be affected by their
arrival. The minor signs are not as recognizable. The signs will be present but they will not be clear signs. Not
everyone will notice them (as everyone would notice the major signs). For example, one of the signs of the Day
of Judgment is that people will only say salaam to their friends. This is a minor sign, which we see occurring
now. Though it occurs, it is not a distinguishable sign, so not everyone notices it.

The major and minor signs can mix in their occurrence as well. Most people believe that all the minor signs will
occur before the major signs, but this is not true. The minor can occur after the major.

A) The Minor Signs:
There are in 3 categories:
1. Signs that appeared and are gone
2. Signs that are continuously happening
3. Signs that will come in the future

List of Signs
1. The disappearance of knowledge and the appearance of ignorance (Bukhari, Muslim, Ibn Majah, &
Ahmad).
2. Books/writing will be widespread and (religious) knowledge will be low (Ahmad).
3. Adultery and fornication will be prevalent (The Prophet, peace be upon him, said that this has never
happened without new diseases befalling the people, which their ancestors had not known.) (Bukhari,
Muslim, Ibn Majah, & Al-Haythami).
4. When fornication becomes widespread among your leaders (The Prophet, peace be upon him, said that
this will happen when the people stop forbidding evil) (Ibn Majah).
5. Adultery and fornication will be performed in the open.
6. The consumption of intoxicants will be widespread (Bukhari & Muslim).
7. Women will outnumber men. (Bukhari, Muslim, & Ahmad).
8. Killing (Bukhari, Muslim, Ibn Majah, & Ahmad).
9. The nations of the earth will gather against the Muslims like hungry people going to sit down at a table
full of food. This will occur when the Muslims are large in number, but "like the foam of the sea.
10. People will beat others with whips like the tails of oxen (Muslim)
11. The children will be filled with rage (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
12. Children will be foul (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
13. Women will conspire (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
99
14. Rain will be acidic or burning (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
15. Children of fornication will become widespread or prevalent (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
16. When a trust becomes a means of making a profit (at-Tirmidhi, Al-Haythami).
17. Gains will be shared out only among the rich, with no benefit to the poor (at-Tirmidhi).
18. Paying zakat becomes a burden and miserliness becomes widespread; charity is given reluctantly (at-
Tirmidhi & Al-Haythami).
19. Miserliness will be thrown into the hearts of people (Bukhari).
20. Episodes of sudden death will become widespread (Ahmad).
21. There will be people who will be brethren in public but enemies in secret (He was asked how that
would come about and replied, "Because they will have ulterior motives in their mutual dealings and at
the same time will fear one another.") (at-Tirmidhi).
22. When a man obeys his wife and disobeys his mother; and treats his friend kindly while shunning his
father (at-Tirmidhi).
23. When voices are raised in the masaajid (at-Tirmidhi).
24. People will walk in the marketplace with their thighs exposed.
25. Great distances will be traversed in short spans of time.
26. The people of Iraq will receive no food and no money due to oppression by the Romans (Europeans)
(Muslim).
27. A tribulation will enter everyones home (Ahmad).
28. The leader of a people will be the worst of them (at-Tirmidhi).
29. Leaders of people will be oppressors (Al-Haythami).
30. People will treat a man with respect out of fear for some evil he might do (at-Tirmidhi).
31. Men will begin to wear silk (at-Tirmidhi).
32. Female singers and musical instruments will become popular (at-Tirmidhi).
33. When singers become common (Al-Haythami).
34. When the last ones of the Ummah begin to curse the first ones (at-Tirmidhi).
35. People will claim to follow the Qur'an but will reject hadith & sunnah (Abu Dawood).
36. People will believe in the stars (Al-Haythami).
37. People will reject al-Qadr (the Divine Decree of Destiny) (Al-Haythami).
38. Time will pass rapidly (Bukhari, Muslim, & Ahmad).
39. Good deeds will decrease (Bukhari).
40. Smog will appear over cities because of the evil that they are doing.
41. People will be carrying on with their trade, but their will only be a few trustworthy persons.
42. A man will pass by a grave and wish that he was in their place (Bukhari).
43. Earthquakes will increase (Bukhari & Muslim).
44. There will be attempts to make the deserts green.
45. The appearance of false messengers (30 dajjals) (Bukhari).
46. Women will be naked in spite of being dressed, these women will be led astray & will lead others
astray (Muslim).
47. The conquest of Constantinople by the Muslims (Ahmad).
48. The conquest of India by the Muslims, just prior to the return of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon
both of them) (Ahmad, an-Nisa'i, at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
49. When people begin to compete with others in the construction of taller buildings (Bukhari).
50. There will be a special greeting for the people of distinction (Ahmad).
51. The Euphrates will disclose a treasure (The Prophet, peace be upon him, said that whoever is present
should not take anything from it) (Bukhari & Muslim).
52. Two large groups, adhering to the same religious teaching will fight each other with large numbers of
casualties (Bukhari & Muslim).
53. Wild animals will be able to talk to humans (Ahmad).
100
54. A man will leave his home and his thigh or hip will tell him what is happening back home (Ahmad).
55. Years of deceit in which the truthful person will not be believed and the liar will be believed (Ahmad).
56. Bearing false witness will become widespread (Al-Haythami & Ahmad).
57. When men lie with men and women lie with women (Al-Haythami).
58. Trade will become so widespread that a woman will be forced to help her husband in business
(Ahmad).
59. A woman will enter the workforce out of love for this world (Ahmad).
60. Arrogance will increase in the earth (at-Tabarani, al-Hakim).
61. Family ties will be cut (Ahmad).
62. There will be many women of child-bearing age who will no longer give birth.
63. There will be an abundance of food, much of which has no blessing in it.
64. People will refuse when offered food.
65. Men will begin to look like women and women will begin to look like men.
66. Decoration of masaajid
67. Riba will be widespread
68. The people will only remember their ancestors saying the shahada
69. Knowledge taken out of hearts of believers
70. Adaanab al baqr hitting (imprisoning) religious people
71. A woman will travel without mahram
72. Woman gives birth to her master
73. Destruction of kabah
74. Adultery will be common
75. People will enter the masjid and not pray 2 rakats
76. The hilaal will be bigger The Nile will vanish and mountain of gold will appear in it
77. A man from Qahtan will lead people with his stick/bad thing
78. A man from Abyssinia will destroy the kabah and steal the gold
79. Khamr will be very popular
80. A plague will appear in medina (already appeared in 18 hijri
81. 2 fights will happen between the Muslims (Muawiyah and Ali)
82. Many malls
83. Disappearence of alQuran

B) The Major signs:
On the authority of Hudhayfah Al-Ghifari that he said, The Prophet found us while we were
talking about the Hour. He asked, What are you discussing? We said, We are speaking of the
Hour. He said, It will not be established until you have seen before you ten signs: The Smoke, the
Dajjal, The Beast, The Rising of the Sun from its setting place; The Descent of Jesus, Son of Mary;
Yajooj and Majooj; three landslides; a landslide in the East, a landslide in the West, and a
landslide in the Arabian peninsula; and the last of those is a fire which will emerge from Yemen,
driving people to their gathering place. [Muslim, Abu Dawud, At-Tirmidhee and Ibn Majah]


It is known that all the major signs are mentioned in one hadith. We do not know the exact sequence of the 10
Major signs. We do know that there are certain signs that will come after another. We know that ad-Dajjal will
come before Eesa. The Prophet also said that the sun rising from the West would be the first sign. Ibn Hajir
comments that some of the major signs are related to the sky and the universe and others to humans. For the
universe, the sun rising in the West is the first sign. As related to humans, the first sign is the emergence of the
ad-Dajjal.
101

Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen: the rising of the sun from the west, the smoke, the
Dajjaal, the beast and (the death) of one of you or the general turmoil. [Muslim]


`, _ = , - , _ | , ; , , c`, _ = , - , _ | , | c, _ _ | , | - ~ | , ,, | . | v , . = , _ , v c
. = - , = | , - , , _ . , . | , | - . - ,| , , .

Do they then wait for anything other than that the angels should come to them, or that your Lord should come,
or that some of the Signs of your Lord should come (i.e. portents of the Hour e.g., arising of the sun from the
west)! The day that some of the Signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he
believed not before, nor earned good (by performing deeds of righteousness) through his Faith. Say: "Wait you!
we (too) are waiting." [alAnam:158]


Key Points in Understanding the Signs of the Hour

1. The Emergence of Ad-Dajjal (The False Messiah)
Ad-dajjal is NEVER mentioned in the Quraan. Why? He is not mentioned in the Quraan because he
does not deserve to be mentioned by Allah swt. Ad-Dajjal will claim ruboobiyyah. He will claim to be
the Creator and the Nourisher. Even Firaun, the evilest of men, never claimed ruboobiyyah; he only
claimed uloohiyyah. He did not claim that he created the Egyptians. He only ordered them to bow down
to him. Ad-Dajjal claims that he is the Creator as well.

Allah swt made the fitn of Ad-Dajjal the greatest of His fitn.

The Prophet has said: "With him (ad-Dajjal) will be a paradise and a hell, but his hell (fire) will be
paradise and his paradise will be hell (fire)" [alMuslim]

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said: "No prophet was ever sent but he warned his nation aout the one-
eyed liar; he is one-eyed but your Lord is not one-eyed, and between his eyes it is written 'kaafir'."
[Agreed Upon]

Why did the previous messengers warn their people about the Dajjal, if their people would not face him?
They warned their people because Allah swt had not told them when the Dajjal would appear and to
whom he would appear.

It has been reported that before the coming of ad-Dajjal, there will be no rain descending upon the Earth.
It will stop raining. It will first stop raining by less than a half, then less than 2/3, etc. The saying of:
Subhanallah, alhamdulilah and allahu akbar will nourish the mumineen in their hunger. Then Ad-
Dajjal will arrive. He will go to a desolate village, impoverished by the lack of rain, and will call on the
clear sky: Fall. And the rain will begin to fall (after a long period of drought). The he will tell the
dry land to: Produce. And vegetation will come forth from the previously dry land. There will be people
that will fight him and the strongest against him is tribe of Tamim. He will not be able to enter four
places: Makkah, Madinah, Masjid alAqsa and Masjid Toor. He will first claim prophecy and then
claim Lordship.

102
One should try to migrate to Makkah or Madinah, as he will not be able to enter these two holy
cities. Thus one will be protected from his fitna. [Muslim]

There is no city that the Dajjal will not enter, except Makkah and Madinah. There is no mountain
pass within these two cities, which do not have angels surrounding it and guarding it. He will
camp in one of the barren tracts, and Madinah and its inhabitants will be shaken by three
earthquakes; whereupon every kaafir and hypocrite in the city will go out to join him." [Agreed
Upon]

When ad-Dajjal attempts to approach Madinah, the closest he will reach is upon the top of a mountain.
From here, all he will be able to see is a white palace. This will be the Masjid of the Prophet.

Ad- Dajjal will make a stop at a place called Markanat, near Taif. On hearing about his arrival
the womenfolk will rush towards him, the men will be forced to tie their mothers, daughters, and
sisters fearing they will believe in him and get caught up in fitna. [Ahmad]

Narrated Anas: "Ad-Dajjal will be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Ispahaan, wearing
cloaks." [Muslim]

On hearing about ad-Dajjal a true believer will head towards him. However, on the way he will be
stopped by Dajjal's soldiers and asked where he is intending to go. Replying that he is going to
meet the person who claims that he is Allah, the soldiers doubting him will ask, ''Do you not
believe in our Lord (Dajjal)?'' He will reply there is nothing hidden about our Lord Allah so how
can I take Dajjal as my Lord. Angry at his reply they will decide to kill him. But all of a sudden
one of them will say, ''Hasn't our Lord (Dajjal) prohibited us from killing anyone without his
permission?" Thus they will take him to the Dajjal. On seeing the Dajjal he will shout, "O people
this is the Dajjal the Prophet mentioned and warned the believers of". Dajjal will order to kill
him. He will be placed on his belly and severely beaten. He will be asked, "Do you still not believe
in him?" "No! You are the lying Dajjal" he will reply. The true believer will then be sawn into two
pieces, the Dajjal will walk in between the two pieces and address him, "Stand up." The true
believer will become alive and stand up in one piece. Yet again he will be asked, "Do you now
believe in me?" He will reply, "It has only added to my insight concerning you that you are really
the Dajjal." The believer will then proclaim, "O people he will not be able to do anything to any
man after me." The Dajjal angry at his refusal will grab hold of him and place a knife between his
neck and throat to slaughter him but he will be unsuccessful as Allah will place copper in that
area and the knife will find no way to penetrate. The Dajjal will grab hold of his hands and legs
and throw him into the fire. However, the fire will turn into a pleasant garden for him. This
person will be the greatest martyr in the eyes of Allah and achieve the highest position due to his
first death, which was caused by severance of the body in two pieces. [Muslim]

The Prophet said that the Dajjal will come when he is not mentioned in the Khutbahs anymore.

The fitn of ad-Dajjal is so great that the Prophet would ask Allah swt in every Salah to protect him from the fitn
of ad-Dajjal. With all this power, the Prophet said that on his forehead will be written: [Muslim]. He will
have one functioning eye. The other eye will be blind. It will be hanging and will be small, like he size of a
raisin. Though people know this description of Ad-Dajjal, they will still follow him. This is how great his fitn
will be.

What will protect us from the Ad-Dajjal?
103
1) Allah swt will protect us from the fitn of Ad-Dajjal, if we memorize the ten ayaat of Surah alKahf.
"Whoever memorizes the first ten verses of Surah Kahf will be safe from the Dajjal's
Fitnah" [Muslim]

2) When we hear of him, we should run away. This will protect us from his fitn. We should not take it
upon ourselves to challenge him; even if we think we are capable. This teaches the believer a lesson.
Anytime we witness a fitnah, we should not challenge it. We should stay far away from it. It is important
we protect ourselves from the harm of the fitnah. "Those who hear about the Dajjal should stay far
from him. By Allah! A person will approach him thinking him to be a believer, but on seeing his
amazing feats he will become his follower." [Abu Dawud]

The Prophet would pray in every Salah, "Oh Allah protect me from the punishment of the grave and
protect me from adDajjal's fitna." [Bukhari / Muslim] Taawoos is of the opinion that the salah of one
who does not seek refuge in every Salah from the fitnah of adDajjal (as the Prophet would), his Salah is
to be considered incomplete.

There was a Jewish boy named Ibn Sayyid during the Prophets time. He was a peculiar infant with one
eye. The Prophet went to investigate him to see whether he was Ad-Dajjal or not. One time, the boy was
sleeping and the Prophet was watching him. The boys mother saw this and told her son to wake up
because the Prophet was watching. Then the Messenger said: 'If only she had left him alone, the
matter would have become clear'. [Muslim]

2. The Descent of Eesa ~ ~~ ~
` ,, ` ' , . .,` ` , , , .` , ` ` ` , ` ` , , 43:61 ,

And he ['Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary)] shall be a known sign for (the coming of) the Hour
(Day of Resurrection) [i.e. 'Iesa's (Jesus) descent on the earth]
[]
. Therefore have no doubt
concerning it (i.e. the Day of Resurrection). And follow Me (Allh) (i.e. be obedient to Allh and
do what He orders you to do, O mankind)! This is the Straight Path (of Islmic Monotheism,
leading to Allh and to His Paradise. [al-Quran 43:61]

When Easa comes, the Muslims will be fighting Ad-Dajjal. He will come down in Damascus during
the time of Fajr.

Jabir reports the Prophet as saying: "A party of my followers will not cease to fight for victory
until the Day of Resurrection. He said, then Isa, son of Maryam, will come down. Their Imaam
(alMahdee) will say, "Come and lead our prayer" He (Isa) will reply, "Some of you are rulers
over others on account of divine honor upon these people." [Muslim]

On seeing prophet Eesa, Imaam Mahdi will take a couple of steps backwards so Prophet Eesa can
lead the prayer however Prophet Eesa will place his hands on the Imaam's shoulder and will say,
''Go forward and lead the prayer as the Iqamah was made for you'' thus Imaam Mahdi will
lead the prayer. [Ibn-Majah]

He will pray behind Imam Mahdee. It is an honor for the Ummah of Muhammad that Eesa (a
prophet of Allah swt) will pray behind a follower of Muhammad. AdDajjal will attack the Muslims
but when he sees Isa he will run away. Isa will follow him to Baab Lud.

104
Abu Hurayrah narrates that the Prophet spoke about the descent of 'Eesa and his praying with the
believers. Then he said: "When the enemy of Allah sees him, he will melt like salt in water. If
'Eesa were to leave him alone he would melt away completely, but Allah will kill him at his
hands, and he will show them the blood on his spear. [al-Muslim]

There, Isa will hit adDajjal with a spear and his blood will spill. [Ibn Majah] The Muslims will
thereafter defeat and wipe out Dajjal's army. The Jews will not be able to hide behind anything on
that day. Every time they try to hide behind a stone, a wall, a tree or animal, Allah will make these
things speak and they will say, ''O servant of Allah there is a Jew hiding behind me. Come kill him.''

Then Isa will break the cross and kill the pig (to prove a point to all those who took him as God).
After the arrival of Isa, there will no longer remain any Christians or Jews. The people will be
divided into either mumin or kaafir. This is why the jizyah will no longer be collected. There will be
no need for it (for their will be no more kuffar).

Abu Huraira reports the Prophet as saying: "By him whose hands my life is in, surely the son of
Maryam will come down amongst you as a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs, and
abolish the tax. Wealth will be in such abundance that none will care about it and a single
prostration in a Prayer will be better than the world and all that is in it." [Bukhari, Muslim]

3. Yajooj and Majooj
Isa and his followers will go to the mountains and hide from Yajooj and Majooj. They will be
attacked by Yajooj and Majooj. Eesa will hide in the caves with the believers. He will make
dua against them. Then a disease carried by insects shall fall upon Yajooj and Majooj. It has
been mentioned that the believers not being able to hear the noise of Yajooj and Majooj that
morning will say "Will anybody sacrifice his life and see what the situation is?" Volunteering,
a believer will come down the mountain thinking that he will never return. However, to his
surprise he will find that they are all dead and he will shout, "Good news! Your enemy has
died." Prophet Eesa and his companions will come down but will find that the earth is full
with their rotten corpses. He will make dua to Allah swt to remove the filth. Allah swt will
send birds to rid the Earth of their rotting bodies. (These birds are thought to be the same
ababeel mentioned in Surah Feel.) Then Allah swt will send down the rain to cleanse the
Earth. [Muslim]

After this time, there will be great prosperity in the world. There will be no evil. No animals will
harm humans. No humans will harm humans. These will be the best years on earth. Eesa ibn
Maryam will live for seven years. He will then die and be buried as a Muslim.


4. 5. 6. The three great landslides in the east, west and Arabian Peninsula.
The earthquake will happen somewhere at this time. However, we do not know where to fit it in the
sequence.

7. Ad-Dukhan (The Smoke)
When the mumineen smell the smoke, they will die. The only people that will remain on earth will
be the kuffar. There will be no one on the earth remaining that shall say: La illaha illAllah. The
smoke will come and take the souls of the believers to the Place of Gathering.

8. The Rising of the Sun from the West
105
"Verily Allah extends his hand at night so that the sinners of the day may repent and verily
extends His hand during the day so that the sinners of the night may repent. (He will keep on
doing this) as long as the sun does not rise from the west." [Muslim]


9. The Appearance of the Beast
.,` ,`, , , ,` ` . ' ` ,` ,` ` ` _ ' ` ` , ` ,` , ` - ,` - ' ` , ,` , ` , _ , ,

"And when the word is fulfilled against them, We shall bring out afrom the earth a beast for them to
speak to them because mankind believed not with certainty in Our Ayaat." [27:82]

Dabbah will come somewhere amongst the signs. We do not know of the exact sequence though.

10. The Great Fire
The fire will gather people to the place of resurrection.

"At the end of which a fire would burn out from Yemen and would drive people to the place of
their assembly." [Muslim]


The prophet said that Madina will be left to the extent that dogs and wolves will urinate in its mimbar and no
one will come and clean it because no one is praying in the masjid.

Shortly after a man from Abyssinia will come and destroy the kabah. This is after Yajuj and Majuj. There will
be no more believers. So in honoring the Kabah, Allah swt will remove the Kabah.


Some Scholars add the appearance of the Al-Mahdee.

Abu Saeed Al-Khudree narrated that the Prophet said, And the Mahdee will come out at the end of my
Ummahs time. Allah will send a lot of rain with him, and the earth will bring out its plants, and wealth
will be passed out in abundance, and cattle will increase and the Ummah will be great. He will live seven
or eight years. [Al-Hakim]

Alee ; narrates the Prophet said, The Mahdee is one of us, Ahl-Bayt. [Ahmad]

Key Points in Understanding the Signs of the Hour

The Signs of the Day of Judgment rely completely on authentic sources.
We must differentiate between direct textual evidence and the understanding of Scholars.
Do these major signs have a specific order?
Abu Hurairah reports that the Prophet said, The signs will come one after the other, like beads
falling from a string. [At-Tabaranee]
The signs occur, we should not try to MAKE them occur.
106
The Prophet taught us the signs to inform us about them. They were not mentioned to establish
rulings.
Not all the signs are condemnable actions.
We must understand these signs by their apparent meaning.
No one can restrict the meaning of a prediction (sign) to a specific incident.
Many of these signs are unseen matters and we may not understand them fully. We believe in what
has been narrated, even if we dont know HOW they will happen.
No rules in Shareeah are conditional to the appearance of any signs of the Day of Judgment.

We should also understand that the Signs of the Day of Judgment are not evil in themselves. The fact that there
are tall buildings or many women is not an evil thing. It just means that the Day of Judgment is closer and
closer with each sign. We also can not look for hidden meanings. Gold means gold, not black gold (ie: oil).


Death and Life in Al-Barzakh
The Prophet said, Often remember the destroyer of pleasures (death). [At-Tirmidhee]

Death is a truth in which there is no doubt.
AlHasan alBasri said: I have never seen people as certain about anything as they are about death, but they
nothing they treat as doubtful as death.

The Prophet said that the average lifespan after his time will be 60-70 years of age. He said few people would
live longer than this.

Statistics Regarding Death
There are about 150,000 people that die daily globally.
30,500 people die everyday because of tobacco
7,600 people die daily from AIDS
2,000 people die daily from diarrhea
3,384 people die daily from Malaria
According to a survey, Americans fear public speaking the most then secondly, death.
Death is the first station of the Hereafter.

, | , , = , | - . ., - -
Everyone shall taste death. Then unto Us you shall be returned. [29:57]

Q In Islam, death is viewed as an occurrence that happens to the soul. The Philosophers consider
death as an annihilation of the soul and life.

= , | - =| _, - | , - | , - . - | , , | , , , , | , |
Who has created death and life, that He may test which of you is best in deed. And He is the All-
Mighty, the Oft-Forgiving. [67:2]

107

Q Knowledge of the time of death is specific to Allah alone.
:- - , = . . , , v , =, . | | . -
And no person can ever die except by Allahs Leave and at an appointed term. [3:145]

=- _ , _ , , | = , | , _ = , , , , | . , -| = - - =. , |, , - .- , , , = . , =,
, = - ., , , . . , v ; , | v . , | -| = - `- | = = - - =. , |, , - `, = , , , =
Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortresses built up strong and high!"
And if some good reaches them, they say, "This is from Allh," but if some evil befalls them, they say,
"This is from you (O Muhammad SAW)." Say: "All things are from Allh," so what is wrong with these
people that they fail to understand any word? [4:78]

Abu Hurairah ; narrated that the Prophet said, No one should desire death. If he is a good doer, he can
increase in his good; and if he is a wrongdoer then he may repent. [Al-Bukharee and Muslim]

You should never ask for death except in the following two scenarios:
1. In the middle of a battle you may ask Allah swt to make you a shaheed
2. When there is a great fitnah and you fear that you will not be able to handle it.

The Prophet said, Whoever dies upon something, he will be resurrected upon it. [Al-Hakim]

Shaykh Waleed mentioned the story of a man who lived in the city of Taif in Suadia Arabia. This old man
would always go to the Haram for Maghrib and Isha. He became sick and was unable to go the masjid. This
made him miserable. He yearned to be close to Masjid alHaram. Though he was very sick and not in the best
condition to travel from Taif to Makkah, he convinced his sons. His sons took him to the masjid for Maghrib
Salah but they had missed the Jamah. So the old man took the position as Imam and led the Salah for his sons.
While he was reciting in the first rakat, he began to cry in between his words. They went down into sajdah and
then came back up. He continued to cry in the second rakat and upon the second sajdah, the old man did not lift
his head again. He died in this beautiful state and this is how he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment.
May Allah swt allow us to die in the highest state of Emaan.

Most of the joys and sorrows of this dunya are related to the body, not the soul. In the grave though, the soul
will find joy or suffering. The body and the soul are equal in the joy they feel and the suffering they feel.

Only Allah swt has knowledge of the time of death. Imam Malik saw a dream where he asked the angel of
death: When will I die? The angel of death showed him five fingers. He was anzxious to know what he had
meantfive days, week or years? He went to Ibn Sireen(a well-known interpreter of dreams). Ibn Sireen told
him the five fingers meant that, death is amongst the five things that ONLY Allah swt has knowledge of.

Story of Chinese Woman who came to Oklahoma
Story of Abdus Shahid from Louisiana

108
Al-Khatimah (A Persons End)

By the One, other than Whom there is no deity worthy of worship, verily one of you performs the
actions of the people of Paradise until there is but an arms length between him and it, and that which has
been written overtakes him, and so he acts with the actions of the people of Hellfire and thus enters it;
and verily one of you performs the actions of the people of the Hellfire, until there is but an arms length
between him and it, and that which has been written overtakes him and so he acts with the actions of the
people of Paradise and thus he enters it. [Al-Bukharee and Muslim]


Husn Al-Khatimah (The Good End)
Causes
a. Al-Istiqamah (Steadfastness)
A man who was with Imam Hanbal said: I was with Ahmad ibn Hanbal for twenty years and every day, he
increased in his Emaan.

b. At-Taqwa
Levels of Taqwa
a)Belief in the Oneness of Allah swt
b) Completing the Fard and staying away from the major sins.
c) To avoid what isnt haraam because you are scared you might fall into the haraam.

c. Husn Adh-Dhann billah (Having good expectations of Allah)
This is to know that Allah swt will never disappoint you. He is the most Just in all His affairs.
The root word of Allah is alif-laam-haa. What does the root word originally mean? It means complete
love. Because it is Allah swt, the One you love the Most.

d. As-Sidq (Truthfulness)

e. At-Tawbah (Repentance)
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri, te Prophet said, "Amongst the men of Bani Israel there was a man who had
murdered ninety-nine persons. Then he set out asking (whether his repentance could be accepted or not). He
came upon a monk and asked him if his repentance could be accepted. The monk replied in the negative and
so the man killed him. He kept on asking till a man advised to go to such and such village. (So he left for it)
but death overtook him on the way. While dying, he turned his chest towards thatvillage (where he had
hoped his repentance would be accepted), and so the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment
quarrelled amongst themselves regarding him. Allah ordered the village (towards which he was going) to
come closer to him, and ordered the village (whence he had come), to go far away, and then He ordered the
angels to measure the distances between his body and the two villages. So he was found to be one span
closer to the village (he was going to). So he was forgiven." [alBukhari]

f. Remembering death and visiting cemeteries

g. Avoiding the reasons which lead to Soo Al-Khatimah (Bad End)

Story: Abu Zur'a ar-Raji, a scholar, was a very serious man and no one would joke with himeven his
students. When he was dying, his students were shy to encourage him to say l ilha ilallh. So they came
up with an indirect plan to help him say it. They started to narrate a hadith concerning the shahdah. But
109
they intentionally made a mistake in the chain of narrators. The shaykh (still very knowledgable at this time)
said, No, this is wrong. Then, he began to narrate the hadth properly. When he reached the words, l
ilha ilallh, he died (before completing the rest of the hadith). This is how Allah swt aids those who live a
righteous life. He honors them.


Signs of the Good End
A person dies on the day or night of Friday
To die in Madinah
To die while doing a good deed
To die in a virtuous time such as Ramadan, first ten days of Dhul Hijjah
Dying as a Shaheed:
a. Fighting in the Path of Allah
b. Fighting to defend yourself and family except when in the time of great fitnah.
c. Drowning
d. Dying while delivering a child (sign of shahadah)
e. Dying while guarding the Muslims
f. Dying during time of Chaos; dont be the one instigating the killing
Calling to Sunnah and dying upon it
Death by any disease via stomach or colon
Death by plague
Sweating on the forehead while dying
Death by wild beast (sign of shahadah)

Soo Al-Khatimah (The Bad End)
Causes:
1. Corrupt belief and practicing innovations
` ' , , ` - ' , ` , ` ` , 18:103 ,
` ` . .,` ` -`, ` ,` ,` ' .,` ` -, ` ,` , ,` ' , - ` ,` ,` ,` . , , 18:104 ,



"Say (O' Muhammad); 'Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds? Those whose
efforts have been wasted in this life while they thought that they were acquiring good by their deeds.'
[18:103-104]
110

Ibn Qayyim said: Wallahi, I am not afraid of my sins, but that I lose my faith in the Quraan and the
Sunnah before my death.

At the time of the Prophet, there was a man who converted back to Christianity after having been a
Muslim. When they would bury the man after his death, his body will always come out the next day.
This is because the Earth did not want him.

2. Hypocrisy (privately behaving contrary to ones public behavior)
Some people will be an arms length to Jannah, until what was written for them overtakes them and
they will become the inhabitants of the fire.

"Verily the creation of each one of you is brought together in his mother's belly for forty days in
the form of seed, then he is a clot of blood for a like period, then a morsel of flesh for a like period,
then there is sent to him the angel who blows the breath of life into him and who is commanded
about four matters: to write down his means of livelihood, his life span, his actions, and whether
happy or unhappy. By Allah, other than Whom there is no god, verily one of you behaves like the
people of Paradise until there is but an arm's length between him and it, and that which has been
written over takes him and so he behaves like the people of Hell-fire and thus he enters it; and one
of you behaves like the people of Hell-fire until there is but an arm's length between him and it,
and that which has been written over takes him and so he behaves like the people of Paradise and
thus he enters it." [Bukhari/Muslim]

This does not mean that Allah swt suddenly decides that a good person will go to the Hellfire. The case
usually is that the person was a hypocrite in their actions. So at the time of death, they will die a
shameful death. The people from the outside view the person as an inhabitant of Jannah, but Allah swt
knows the truth.

2. Practicing sins and love of sins
3. Love of this Dunya and expecting to live for a long time
4. Unlawful love and attachments
The scholars from the past say this is the top reason for soo AlKhatimah.
5. Procrastination

Signs of Soo Al-Khatimah
1. End your life doing sins, cursing, or being angry
2. Unable to say the shahadah
3. Dying while cursing Allah and his decree
4. Weird things in the grave
5. Darkness in the face and body and odour
6. Bad burial
7. Face turned away from the Qiblah
111
The Prophet said, Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him; and whoever dislikes to meet
Allah, Allah dislikes to meet him. [Al-Bukharee]

This is why the believers should ask Allah to make their last deeds their best deeds. How do we want to die? Is
it something that we will be proud of in the Sight of Allah?


Al-Qabr (The Grave)

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, Verily there is a pressing that occurs in the grave, if anyone
could be saved from it, then Sad ibn Muadh would have been.

Fitnah Al-Qabr (The Trial of the Grave): The Questioning of the Angels

The angels will ask three questions:
1. Who is your Lord?
2. Who is your prophet?
3. What is your religion?

But at that moment only the believer will be able to answer. According to the hadeeth narrated by al-Baraa'
ibn 'Aazib, the Messenger (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: "two (very Harsh) angels come to him (and
treat him roughly) and make him sit up. They say to him, 'Who is your Lord? What is your religion?
Who is your prophet?' This is the last trial the believer is subjected. This is what Allah refers to in the
verse: "Allah will keep firm who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world"[Qur'an
14:27]. So he says, 'My Lord is Allah, my religion is Islam and my prophet is Muhammad (sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).' Then a voice cries out from heaven, 'My slave has spoken the truth.'" And he said
concering the kaafir or evildoer: "Two (very harsh) angels come to him (and treat him roughly) and
make him sit. They say to him 'Who is your Lord? He says, 'Oh, oh, I don't know.' They say to him,
'What is your religion?' he says, 'Oh, oh, I don't know.' They say, 'What do you say about this man
who was sent among you?' He cannot remember his name, so they tell him, 'Muhammad.' He says,
'Oh, oh, I don't know. (I heard people saying such and such.' They say to him, 'May you never know
and may you never say what the people said!') Then a voice calls out. 'My slave is lying.' [Authentic
Hadeeth]
Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allaah (sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) said: When the deceased or one of you is buried, there come to him two black and blue
angels, one of whom is called al-Munkar and the other al-Nakeer. They say: What did you say about
this man? and he says what he used to say: He is the slave of Allaah and His Messenger. I bear
witness that there is no god but Allaah and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. They say:
We knew that you would say that. Then his grave is made spacious for him, seventy cubits by
seventy, and it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: Sleep, and he says: May I go back to
my family and tell them? They say: Sleep like the bridegroom who will be woken by none but the
dearest of his family to him, until Allaah raises him from that resting-place of his. But if he is a
hypocrite he says: I heard the people saying something so I said something like what they said. I do
not know. They say: We knew that you would say that. Then it is said to the earth: Squeeze him.
So it squeezes him until his ribs interlock, and he will continue to be tormented therein until Allaah
112
raises him from that resting-place of his. (This hadeeth was classed as hasan by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-
Tirmidhi 1071)
A description of the two angels has been given, two angels black and blue. These two angels refer to
Munkar and Nakir. The black could be in reference to the face and the blue could be in reference to the
eyes. Or it could also mean that their color is between black and blue.

Is the questioning limited to the believers and to this Ummah?
o Ibn Abdul Barr (sheikh from Al-Andalus, the muslim spain) said the questions are only for the
believers. Suyooti and others have also the opinion that the kaafir will not be questioned. The saheeh
ahadeeth refute this understanding and indicate that this is not limited to the believers and to this
ummah. The questioning is for everyone.

Will the Prophets asked these questions
o Imam Ahmad says yes they will be except Who is your Prophet? Others say they wont be asked.
Will unsound people/babies/shaheed be questioned?
o Some of the scholars said yes because they will be questioned on the day of judgement. Imam
Ahmad (rahimullah) said no the children will not be questioned because they are children. Also, it
has been said that the shaheed will not be questioned in the grave because they have already faced a
greater trial.

When a person dies, then the actual truth will come out, that which his soul followed.
` ` .` `, = ` .`, , , -. , ,` ' , - . , ` , , ,` ,
. , ` , , , 14:27 ,

Allh will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world (i.e. they will
keep on worshipping Allh Alone and none else), and in the Hereafter. And Allh will cause to go
astray those who are Zlimn (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.), and Allh does what He wills.
[14:27]


Soul OR Soul and Body?









Prophet (SAW) used to seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. This du'a is made right before
or after the tasleem (saying 'assalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah'). The stronger opinion is that it is before the
tasleem since when the companion describe the salah of the prophet, no one reported the du'a after the
tasleem.
,'. = '_ = = , .= ' _ . ` ,` , \\'
'_ = , . , = ,'. = '_ = ', \'
` = '_ = .'= =\' ','= =\' - ..
'` =` .\' _,= =\' - ..

O Allah, I take refuge in You
from the punishment of the
grave, from the torment of the
Fire, from the trial of life and
death and from the evil
affliction of the Al-Maseeh
Ad-Dajjal.

113

For the Believers, the soul will exit the body smoothly. However, the soul was attached to the body for so
long it will not be easy. Death is hard on the body and the person. People look up as trying to follow the
path of the soul. This soul will smell so nice and the Angels will say that they wish that this soul can go
through their door.

For the disbelievers, the soul will exit so hard like if you pull a thorny branch out of a ball of wet wool.
This soul will stink very badly and the Angels will curse this soul. They want this soul to stay so far away
from them.
Are the questions asked to the body or the soul:
o Majority opinion: Asked to the soul as it returned to the body after a ascending and descending from
the heavens.
o Ibn Hazm says: only asked to the soul.
But we know from the saheeh ahadeeth that the person will be made to sit up and asked.

Reward and Punishment in the Grave

Reward and punishment in the graves is established through texts in the Quran and Hadeeth.

Examples of Reward in the Grave

First they will be exposed to a portion of the hellfire and if they are on of the people of Jannah, they will
than be shown a place in Jannah.

- they also see where they will be on the day of resurrection
- for them, it will be like someone sleeping between Dhuhr and Asr
- light in the grave
- wide grave
- deep and comfortable sleep as the newly wed sleeps in the night
- cool and green
- good actions = good looking person, greeting them
- special clothing in the grave
- 30:44, good deeds like a good bed
- Glad tidings of good things happening to family
- Gate to jannah
- Fragrance of paradise

Examples of Punishment in the Grave

First they will be shown a place in paradise and it will be said to them if you were good than this would be
your abode but since you were bad this will be your abode and they will be shown a place in the hellfire.

- bad smell
- heat
- smoke
- darkness
- beating with a hammer until he turns to dust, then returned as he was
114
- bed of fire
- bad deeds will come as a bad looking person to keep him company
- Hadeeth ibn Bara Al-Hazm

Causes for Punishment in the Grave:
- gossip
- hypocrisy
- not urinating safely
- calling to biddah
- accusing chaste person of adultery
- person who eats orphans money
- Shirk
- Fatwa not according to sunnah
- Kill innocent soul
- Spread corruption in Makkah
- Doesnt read Quran
- One who doesnt pray in the night
- Person who doesnt remember Allah
- Dragging your clothing on the floor out of arrogance
- Killing or torturing animals
- Debt

Some Ayaat that describe the Adhaab in the Grave

. ` ' .` , ` , , -` ' ` ` , ` ,, , ' , , ' ,` ,` , .,` . ,``, ` _` , 40:46 ,


The Fire; they are exposed to it, morning and afternoon, and on the Day when the Hour will be
established (it will be said to the angels): "Cause Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people to enter the severest
torment!" [40:46]
_ . ' .,` ` ,` , ,` -, ` , _ , -` ' , , ' ` , , , = - ` , 71:25 ,


Because of their sins they were drowned, then were made to enter the Fire, and they found none to help
them instead of Allh. [71:25]

, ' , .` ` , _,`, ` , , ` -` , ' ` , ' , _ , ` ` , ~ ' ` , ` , , ` , '
, .,` , . .` , ,` -` ` , , ` , ' ,` - ,` - ' ` , ,, `, ' , = , : , .`, . , .,` = ,
` , ` ` ,` , ` - ,` , _ ., , ` ,` .,` , , 6:93 ,


And who can be more unjust than he who invents a lie against Allh, or says: "I have received
inspiration," whereas he is not inspired in anything; and who says, "I will reveal the like of what
Allh has revealed." And if you could but see when the Zlimn (polytheists and wrongdoers, etc.)
115
are in the agonies of death, while the angels are stretching forth their hands (saying): "Deliver your
souls! This day you shall be recompensed with the torment of degradation because of what you used
to utter against Allh other than the truth. And you used to reject His Ayt (proofs, evidences, verses,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) with disrespect!" [6:93]

` , ` , ` ,` ,` ,` , ` ` ,` ,` ` ` ` - ` ,` ,` ` . ` _ ,` , , ` ' ` , ., ` . ,` . ` , ` , - `` ,
,, = . _ .,' ,`, , 9:101 ,


And among the bedouins round about you, some are hypocrites, and so are some among the people of Al-
Madinah, they exaggerate and persist in hypocrisy, you (O Muhammad) know them not, We know them.
We shall punish them twice, and thereafter they shall be brought back to a great (horrible) torment.
[9:101]

The ahadeeth regarding the reward and punishment of the grave are mutawatirah

Meaning of Mutawatirah:
o 9 or more narrators.
o The narrators have to declare "I saw" or "I heard"
o Tawatir Lafzi: With biggest chain and exactly to the text. Example of hadeeth: "The one who lies"
o Tawatur Ma'aani: Biggest chain and contains the same meaning. The text might be different, almost the
same but the meaning is the same.
Both Lafzi and Ma'aani have the same status.

Does the punishment of the grave continue until the Day of Judgment?

According to Ibn Qayyam that there are two types. Certain types will continue until the day of judgment.
For example, for the disbelievers that they will be punished till then. This will continue until they are
resurrected. Second, that certain types of punish will stop for a while. For example, if a person is in debt,
then there will be fire in their grave until the debt is paid off, i.e. If someone pays sadaqah on behalf of the
deceased.
What can save a person from the punishment in the grave?

- Read Surah Mulk and memorize it
- Tawheed
- Good deeds are a shield from suffering in the grave
o His recitation of the Qur'an will be next to his head in the grave.
o His Taraweeh will wait near the leg.
o His salah will be on the left side.
o His zakah will be on the right side.
o His sadaqat will be from the above.
- Spending the nite in Ribat
- Dieing as shaheed
- Dieing on night or day of Friday
116

The places of the Souls after Death

_`, _ - | - _| | _| - c , | | . , :, | v , , - | `- , , | -
And they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the Rooh (the spirit); Say: The Rooh (the spirit): it is one
of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been
given only a little. [17:85]

There are many opinions, but the most famous will be mentioned here.
1. Muslims scholars agree that souls will be returned to the body on the Day of Judgement
2. Souls are around grave
3. Souls of believers are outside gate of paradise
4. Souls of believers roam freely on earth, disbelievers are constrained to grave
5. Souls of believers at top of 7
th
heaven, disbeliever are with Iblis
6. Souls return to the place before they were placed in their bodies (ibn Hazm) Surah Araf:172
a. Surah 7:11 weve created all of you and have given you shape
7. Souls of martyr are in jannah, the rest are in grave ibn Abdul Barr
8. Souls are at grave for 7 days, Mujaahid ibn Jabr (student of ibn Abbas)

Textual evidence: Quran and Sunnah leads to these conclusions:
1. The Prophets are in the presence of Allah (swt).
a. Prophet said at his death, I prefer to be with Allah
b. At Miraj, Prophet saw the other prophets high in the heavens

2. Souls of the Shaheed inside green birds above the throne of Allah
a.
., _` ,`, ` , ,` , _ . ,` - ' , ,` ' , , , ` ` - . , , 3:169 ,

Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allh as dead. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord,
and they have provision. [3:169]

And prophet (SAW) said, 'Their souls are in the crops of green birds which have lamps hanging
from the throne. They roam in paradise wherever they wish, then they come back to those
lamps.'" {Saheeh al-Muslim]
b. In another narration, they are in green birds that frequently fly over the rivers of jannah, over
rivers, and rest on a golden lamp in shade of the throne of Allah (Swt)
c. Souls is CAST into a green bird

3. Souls of the Believers in birds on the trees of paradise
a. 'Abdur Rahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik narrated, Prophet (SAW) said: "The soul of the Muslim is a
bird perching in the trees of paradise, until Allah returns it to his body on the Day of
Ressurction." [Ahmad, authenticated by Sheikh al-Albanee]
b. Souls is in a SHAPE of a bird

4. Souls of the Sinners
a. Some of these souls will not enter jannah, but will be punished in the grave
b. They did not clean themselves in bathroom and would spread gossip regarding people
117

5. Souls of Believers stopped at gate of jannah
a. Some will be at the gate of jannah (not undergoing punishment in the grave)
b. Prophet told a man, your family was stopped at the gate of jannah, if you pay his debt he will
enter, if you do not, he will be punished in the grave

6. Souls of the Disbelievers
a. Gathered in a place on this earth and gates of heavens will not be open to them
b. Hadith in NasaI soul will attempt to go to heaven, but will return to the Earth
c. Where in the Earth? Only Allah knows.

Can people hear, see, or be exposed in anyway to the punishment of the grave?

Allah SWT gave prophet (SAW) the ability to hear those who ere being tormented in their graves. Zayed
ibn Thabit (RA) narrated, "Whilst the prophet (SAW) was in the garden of Banu-Najjar, on his mule,
and we were with him, his mule took a different rout and nearly threw him. There were graves there,
six or five or four. He said, 'Who knows whose graves these are?' A man said, 'I do.' He said, 'When
did these people die?' He said, 'They died at the time of shirk.' He said, 'This ummah will be tested in
their graves. Were it not that you might become afraid to bury one another, I would pray to Allah to
make you hear what I can hear of the torment of the grave.'" [Saheeh al-Muslim]

The Resurrection

Muslims must believe that Allah will resurrect all the dead to their judgment.
Al-Quran and As-Sunnah are full of affirmations of the Resurrection and refutations
of those that deny it.

1. Directly stating that people will be resurrected.

., ` ,` . , ` ` -` , , ` ,` , `, , , , , 36:52 ,


They will say: "Woe to us! Who has raised us up from our place of sleep." (It will be said to
them): "This is what the Most Beneficent (Allh) had promised, and the Messengers spoke truth!"
[36:52]
2. Observation

` ,, .` _ ,` , _ ` , ,` -` : . , ` , ` , ` _ ' ,` -`, .` , . ` - _ _ _ ` , = , 30:50 ,


Look then at the effects (results) of Allh's Mercy, how He revives the earth after its death. Verily!
That (Allh) Who revived the earth after its death shall indeed raise the dead (on the Day of
Resurrection), and He is Able to do all things. [30:50]

3. Affirming the Completeness of Allahs Power, Knowledge and Wisdom.

118
a. Those who deny the day of resurrection, they do not understand how much knowledge or wisdom
Allah (swt) has.
b. A disbeliever brought a dried bone to the prophet (SAW), he crushed it and blew the dust. Then
asked the prophet (SAW), "O Muhammad, are you claiming that Allah will resurrect this?" Then
Allah SWT revealed verses 78-83 of surah Yaseen. The man who crushed the bones in front of the
prophet, doubted the power of Allah
c. Another picked up the sand with remnants of bones, doubting the power/knowledge of Allah
d. They said, millions of people died, how can Allah remember them all? Maybe people will be
missing
e. Ibn Qayyim said, anytime resurrection is mentioned these three names are mentioned: Power,
Knowledge, Wisdom


Proof through Al-Qiyas (Analogy)


,-- ,-= , ' -=- - --'= '- -- '' , ' -'= _-- ``- '-' - - '
,- _ =' _=, '-- -' ',,=, . - ' ,'= '= .- , ' .= -'
-,- -- -- ' '- -= '' =-' -

Does not man see that We have created him from Nutfah. Yet behold he (stands forth) as an open
opponent. And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: "Who will give
life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust'' Say: "He will give life to them Who
created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!'' He Who produces for
you fire out of the green tree, when behold you kindle therewith. (alQuran 36:77-80)

Prophet (sws) said, the body will decay except for the tailbone, and from that people will be resurrected, and
people will come out of the grave like plants grow.

The resurrection includes the resurrection of bodies and souls.
Positions of People towards the Resurrections:
1. Those who deny it completely (Pagan Arabs and some of the Greek philosophers)

= , - -| , , . | | , , , | - , - = - _ , =, , - -| . - , , v ., - , v | | .| -
And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that Allah will not raise up him who dies. Yes, (He will
raise them up), a promise (binding) upon Him in truth, but most of mankind know not. [16:38]



2. Those who deny the resurrection of the bodies (The vast majority of the philosophers, the Jews
and Christians)


3. Reincarnation of Souls (Buddhists believe that pure souls reach Nirvana. The Nusairees believe
that pure souls will merge with the stars. Impure souls must return to another human soul until
119
purified. Durzis believe that if the soul is pure, it will return to the body of another Durzi. Some
Jews believe similarly, that if a soul is pure it will be reincarnated in the body of another Jew).

The Blowing of As-Soor

` ; , | , . , ; - | -, _ , -| = - | , _ | | _ - = .| _ - - = _,=| _ _
. = ,

"And the trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon
away, except him whom Allah wills" [39:68]

There are two opinions regarding the meaning of As-Soor.
a. The vast majority said it is a Trumpet. Due to the statement of the messenger (SAW) explained 'as-
soor' in terms of the words that the 'arabs know. A Bedouin came to the prophet (SAW) and said,
'What is as-soor?' He said, ' As-soor is a horn which is blown into.'"
b. A few said it refers to the bodies of the creation, but this is an incorrect view and was refuted by the
Muslims scholars. Al-Hassan al-Basri and others read 'as-soor' as-suwar, which is the plural of
'soorah' (meaning image, form). But this is an incorrect view and was refuted by the Muslim
scholars.

Blowing the Trumpet is the role of the Angel Israfeel.

The Trumpet will be blown three times according to the majority of the scholars.

a. The first is Nafkhat Al-Faza (The Blow of Terror). This signals the beginning of the great
changes that will occur to the world. Only the worst of people will witness this.
b. The second is Nafkhat Al-Saq (The Blow of Death). This blow causes all creation to die.
c. The third is Nafkhat Al-Qiyam (The Blow of Resurrection). This blow resurrects people from
their graves.

There proofs are verse [27:87], and the verses the verses [39:68], [79:6-7] and [36:49-51] with the word
'ukhra' meaning 'again' instead of 'second' and as such.

The second opinion held by scholars is that there will be two blows. They consider the Blow of Terror
and the Blow of Death as one.

They use the verses [39:68], [79:6-7] and [36:49-51].

The Duration between two blows

Abu Hurairah said that it is 40. When he was asked about what 40 is, he didnt comment because he either
forgot what the Prophet (PBUH) said or the Prophet (PBUH) didnt say.

The Great Gathering
120

The Land of the Gathering:
Will the actual entity of this earth change? Or will its attributes only change?

i. Proofs for a changed entity:

_` , - , ,` _ , , , ` . , ` , ` _. ,` , ` ` _ . ` ` ` ,, , 14:48 ,


On the Day when the earth will be changed to another earth and so will be the heavens, and they (all
creatures) will appear before Allh, the One, the Irresistible. [14:48]

Ibn Mas'ood and others supported this view. They said the earth will be changed to another earth that is
flattened and spread out and on which no sin has ever been committed.

Sahl ibn Sa'd narrated: "I heard the messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'On the Day of Resurrection,
mankind will be gathered on an earth that is reddish white, like a fine loaf of bread (made from
pure fine flour).' Sahl or someone else said, "That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to
make use of it). [Saheeh al-Bukhari]
So, there will be no mountain, no shade etc. and the fire will gather the people.

o Proofs for changed features:
This group of scholars says it will be the same earth. Ibn Abbas and others supported this opinion.
They said regarding the verse [14:48] above that some things will be added to it and some will be taken
away, and its mountains, valleys and trees will disappear and it will be spread out like a 'Ukazi' carpet.
They use the verses:

-- '' -'=- ', '- --'
And when the earth is stretched forth, and has cast out all that was in it and became empty, [alQuran
84:3-4]

Here the word, 'muddat', means
o Leveled
o Stretched to accommodate all of them.
One hadeeth narrates that Palestine will be the place for great gathering.

Description of the Gathering

Mankind will be gathered barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.
, ' - ` , ' ' , .` -` ` = . ` , = ` ,, ` ` ` , ` , ` ` , 21:104 ,

"As we began the first creation, We shall repeat it. [it is] a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We
shall do it." [21:104]

121
When 'Aaishah (RA) heard the messenger (SAW) saying: "Mankind will be gathered on the Day od
Resurrection, barefoot, naked and uncircumcised," she said, "O' messenger of Allah, men and women
together, looking at one another?" he said, "O' 'Aa'ishah, it will be too distressing for them to be looking
at one another." [Mishkat al-Masaabeeh]

The Disbelievers

;- ;= ,=- Q- -='- ' - ,~ ;-' _- ~~- ;~-;- ~= ; ,~- ;)-,- -
4- ;-- -- ;-' --;-

The Day when they will come out of the graves quickly as racing to a goal, with their eyes lowered
in fear and humility, ignominy covering them (all over)! That is the Day which they were
promised! [70:43-44]

They will lower their heads like the animal lowers its head when it comes to be slaughtered. It gives
up knowing their end.
` , , ,` ` ` , , ,` -` , _ , `,, ` ,` ` ,` ` - , ,` . , ` , ' ` ,` , - ` .`, , ` ,` ,` , ` ` ,, ,
_ ` ,` ` _ ` . - ` ,` , - ` ,` , '` ' ` . , , 17:97 ,

And he whom Allh guides, he is led aright; but he whom He sends astray for such you will find
no Auliy' (helpers and protectors, etc.), besides Him, and We shall gather them together on the
Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf, their abode will be Hell; whenever it
abates, We shall increase for them the fierceness of the Fire. [17:97]

Anas asked the Prophet (PBUH) if they will be hung upside down to be drug. The Prophet (PBUH)
said that if Allah can have you walk on your feet, He can also have you walk on your face, because
they refuse to make sujood.
Will Animals be Resurrected and Gathered?

Ibn Taymiyah said that they will be resurrected. The proof is that the kafir will say I wish to be an
animal so I can be turned to dust so I wont be sent to hellfire. There is a hadeeth that there justice
between two sheep where one with horns beat on the one without horns.
` . , ` - ` ,` -` , , , 81:5 ,

And when the wild beasts shall be gathered together; [81:5]

` , ,` , _ _ ` , .` . ~` , ` , ` ' ` , ' . ` , - - , ` _ =, , ~ . , ` _ . ` , ,
`, .,` , ` - , 6:38 ,


122
There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but are
communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall
be gathered. [6:38]

The First to be Resurrected

The Prophet (sallaAllahu alayhi wa sallam)

The First to be dressed/covered on the Day of Resurrection

Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated: Prophet (SAW) said: "The first to be clothed on the day of Resurrection will
be Inraheem al-Khaleel." [Saheeh al-Bukhari]

Prophet Ibrahim (alayhissallaam), because he is the one who fear Allah the most in the Dunya. Therefore,
he deserves the right to feel secure before anyone else. Others say, when he was thrown in the fire, part of
his clothes (two fingers length) was burnt. Others say, he was first to command awra (no strong proof).

When you do not have your clothes on, you have fear, so prisoners are made to be naked to strike fear in
them.

Does this mean we will also get clothes since Ibrahim did?
o Prophet said, the dead will be raised in the clothes they are buried in
Imam Bayhaqi stated three opinions:
1
st
they will stand up from the grave with clothes on, and afterwards it will disappear
2
nd
they will come out naked, then they will be dressed (seems more accurate, considering
Ibrahim will be the first clothed)
3
rd
clothe hear means good deeds.
` ,` , = : , , , , 74:4 ,

"And purify your garments" [74:4]

Thawb means something you go back to (like Tauba). Thiyaabaka fatahir also means purify
your deeds. Why are deeds called Thiyab? Because after you die you are going to meet the
deeds again. So here, thiyab could mean the deeds he used to do.

Gibrael said, Oh Muhammad love whomever you wish, but whatever you do you will return to it

People will Be Gathered in Groups

- , ' .,` ' _,' . ` _ `, ` ,, , 78:18 ,


The Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and you shall come forth in crowds. (Surah Naba: 18)

Every nation by itself (muslims, Christians, etc.) The believers and groups within them. The disbelievers
and groups among them.

123
The Prophet (sws), you will be raised with those whom you love

Description of the People in the Gathering
o The Arrogant

The messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The arrogant will be gathered like small ants in the form of men
on the Day of Resurrection, overwhelmed by humiliations from all sides." [at-Tirmidhi, hasan
hadeeth]

o The Wealthy Beggar

Ibn mas'ood (RA) narrated: The prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever bags from people when he has the
means of being independent, his begging will appear on the day of Resurrection as scratches on his
face."

o Those who do Al Ghalool (Steal from the War Booty)
. ` ,` , ` . ` _ ,` ` , , ` ,, , . ', ` , , ` , . ' . , .,` =`, , 3:161 ,


It is not for any Prophet to take illegally a part of booty (Ghulul), and whosoever deceives his
companions as regards the booty, he shall bring forth on the Day of Resurrection that which he
took (illegally). Then every person shall be paid in full what he has earned, - and they shall not be
dealt with unjustly. [3:161]
So, the person will carry it on his back and around his neck, tormented by having to bear its weight and
terrified by its noise, rebuked in the open for his betrayal in front of all creatures.
Rulers, governors stealing from public coffers will have the same fate.

o Those who Perform Wudoo

Abu Darda (RA) narrated: prophet (SAW) said: The messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ".A man said,
"O messenger of Allah (SAW), how will you recognize my ummah from among the other nations
from Nooh (Noah) to your ummah?" He said, "Their faces and limbs will be shining with traces of
wudoo', and no one but they will be like that. .."[Ahmad, authentic]

o Those who call Adhan

Muwawiyah ibn Abi Sufyaan (RA) narrated: I heard messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "The muadh-dhins
will have the longest necks of all the people on the Day of Resurrection." [Saheeh al-Muslim]

o Those who give Charity

Their charity will be their shade on this day. It will be like a thicker and bigger cloud.

Abu Hurayrah (RA0 narrated: prophet (SAW) said: "There are seven whom (Allah) will shade with his
shade on the Day when there will be no shade except His: ; a man who gives in charity so secretely
that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives" [Agreed upon]

Here left hand don't know what right hand gave' has two meanings:
124
Done in complete secrecy and that he gave so much.
o Those who Memorize Soorat Al-Baqarah and Ali Imran

These surahs will come as yellow clouds and big bird wings to be a shade for them on this day.

o The one who betrays the Muslim leader

Abu Sa'eed narrated: The messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "On the Day of Resurrection, for every
betrayer a banner will be raised according to the extent of his betrayal, and no betrayal is greater
than that of a ruler." [Saheeh Muslim]

People who will receive the shade of Allah of the Day of Judgment

Abu Hurayrah (RA) narrates: The messenger of Allah (SAW) said: " There are seven whom (Allah) will
shade with his shade on the Day when there will be no shade except His: the just ruler; the young
man who grows up worshipping his Lord; the man whose heart is attached to the mosque; two men
who love one another for the sake of Allah, meeting and parting for that reason; a man who is
invited (to sin) by a woman of high status and beauty, but he says, 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in
charity so secretely that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives; and a man who
remembers Allah when he is alone, and his eyes fill with tears." [Agreed upon, this version from al-
Bukhari]

More than that are in the shade, some scholars collect 160. Imam Suyooti and Ibn Hajar wrote a book
on this.
Jabir reports that the Prophet said, Every slave (of Allah) shall be resurrected upon that which he died
upon. [Muslim]

The Standing: Awaiting Judgment

., - , - . ; , , | , , _ | , _ - = -- | - , - -- | ;
And you will see each nation humbled to their knees (kneeling), each nation will be called to its Record
(of deeds). This Day you shall be recompensed for what you used to do. [45:28]

Al-Miqdad ibn Al-Aswad reports that he heard the Prophet say, The sun will get closer to the creations on the
Day of Resurrection until it is only a Meel away. People will perspire according to the level of their deeds.
Some of them will have perspiration covering his ankles, some to his knees. Others to their shoulders, some ill
have it choke them, and he pointed to his mouth. [Muslim]

-= ' '--,- '- '' ,--' ' -'== -- ,'-, '' -'-' ' ,-, ,,
' -- ' - ,- ' -= ' ' - '' ,-'-, '' =' ,,' =' - _' -=- '- -
'-' -

(From) the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and whatsoever is in between them, the Most Beneficent,
none can dare to speak with Him (on the Day of Resurrection except after His Leave). The Day that Ar-
Rh [Jibrael (Gabriel) or another angel] and the angels will stand forth in rows, none shall speak except
125
him whom the Most Beneficent (Allh) allows, and he will speak what is right. That is without doubt the
True Day, so, whosoever wills, let him seek a place with (or a way to) His Lord (by obeying Him in this
worldly life)! [78:37-39]

How long will people stand on that day?

50,000 years. In another verse Allah (swt) says,
.,' ` ` ` . ' :` , _ ` ,, . , ` ` , ` . ` -`, , . , : , -` ` , , , 22:47 ,

"They ask you to hasten on the torment! And Allah fails not in His promise. And verily, a day with your
Lord is as a thousand years of what you reckon." [22:47]

How to reconcile the different number of years [i.e. 1,000 or 50,000 years]?

Ibn 'Abbas, Ikrimah said: When the angel go from earth to heaven it is 50,000 years.

More prominent opinion: The length of the Day of Judgment:
For kuffar: 50,00 years
For the belivers: 1,000 years.

A third opinion: It goes through 50 stages. Each 1,000 years
What will occur during the Mawqif?
1. Allah will come
. . ` : , :' , _ . - , , 89:22


And your Lord comes with the angels in rows (Surah AlFajr: 22)

2. Brining of Jannah and Hellfire
, , ,` , ` ` ` - . ` _ ' , , 50:31 ,


"And Paradise will be brought near to the Muttaqun, not far off." [50:31]

, ` _` ' , . , ` , , ` ,, ,` , - , ` ,, . - , , 89:23 ,


"And Hell will be brought near that Day"[89:23]

Narrated Ibn Mas'ood: The prophet (SAW) said: "Hell will be brought forth that day by means of
seventy thousand ropes, each of which will be held by seventy thousand angels." [Saheeh Muslim]

126
The descriptions of Hell in the Qur'an and the ahadeeth will make us understand that it is a creation that
can see, speak, breath and complain. It has an enormous anger and hatred towards the evildoers.

_ _ , =' , , ,` , , . ` ` ,` ,` ' _ , 25:12 ,


"When it [Hell] sees them from a far place, they will hear its raging and roaring." [25:12]

, ,` , , . ' ` ,` , - , ` ,, (50:30)


"On the Day when we will say to Hell: "Are you filled?" It will say: "Are there any more?" [50:30]

3. Intercession to start judgment

The Prophet (PBUH) will be the only one to ask Allah to start the Day of Judgment and to have mercy
on the Prophets (PBUH) nation. When the Prophet (PBUH) approaches Allah, He will teach the
Prophet (PBUH) a dua that he never knew before. Allah will tell the Prophet (PBUH) that Now you can
intercede.

4. Judgment and placing of Balances and passing out of books
5. Approaching the pool


Intercession
Special intercession of Prophet
Special intercession of Prophet for those that live in Madeenah and die there.
Who are the intercessors of the Day of Resurrection?
Allah (The Most Merciful)
The Prophet
The Messengers
The Angels
The Martyrs
Children who passed away
Believers to one another
The Quran



The Judgment

All People Brought Forth (Before Allah)

127
, .` . ` ` .,` ` ' ,` ' , ` , ` ` ,` , ` , . ' . , - ,` _, , ,
` , . ` ' ` , - ' ` , . , ` , `, , ` ` , , -` , 14:21 ,


And they all shall appear before Allh (on the Day of Resurrection) then the weak will say to those who
were arrogant (chiefs): "Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from Allh's
Torment?" They will say: "Had Allh guided us, we would have guided you. It makes no difference to us
(now) whether we rage, or bear (these torments) with patience, there is no place of refuge for us." [14:21]

Books given out

This is one of the most difficult parts of the day of judgment, waiting to receive your book either in the right
hand or the left hand.


-- _- - '- ,-` ,=-, ,- - +=
Then, as for him who will be given his Record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning,
and will return to his family in joy! But whosoever is given his Record behind his back, he will invoke
(his) destruction, and shall enter a blazing Fire, and made to taste its burning. [84:10-11]

Asking and Judgment for Deeds that were recorded in their books:
Will All Creation be judged?
'` `, ` , , . - , ` , 55:39 ,

So, on that Day he will not be questioned about his sin, (neither) human nor Jinn. (Surah ArRahman:
39)
` : ` ' ` . ' ` , ` , ` , , ' , _ ` ` , , ' ` , ` - ` , ' , ` , ` ` ' ' ,` ` .,` ,
.,` ,` -` ` , , ,,` '` `, , 28:78 ,

He said: "This has been given to me only because of the knowledge I possess.'' Did he not know that
Allah had destroyed before him generations, men who were stronger than him in might and greater in
the amount they had collected But the criminals will not be questioned of their sins. (Surah Al Qasas: 78)

, .,` , ` , , . ` , ' .,` ` , , . . , _` . ` , , , =` , ., ', : . , ' ,
` ,, ' ` . ` ,` , , ` , ,, ,`, . , , ` ,, ` ` ,` ,` `, , 2:174 ,


Verily, those who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book, and purchase a small gain therewith (of
worldly things), they eat into their bellies nothing but fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of
Resurrection, nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment. (Surah Al Baqarah 174)

128
` , ` _ ' , ` '` ` ,` ` '` , ` , , , 7:6 ,

Then surely, We shall question those (people) to whom it was sent and verily, We shall question the
Messengers (Surah Al Araf: 6)

The Prophet (sallaAllahu alayhi wa sallam) said, No one will pass on the day of judgment until he will be
asked about four things: your age, your youth, your health, your wealth.

The Prophet (sallaAllahu alayhi wa sallam) said, 70,000 people will enter Jannah from my Ummah
without being taken hisaab.

Among the believers they do not need judgment, they go straight to heaven. Among the disbelievers some
dont need judgment, i.e., Iblis, Qarun, Pharoah. Those in between are questioned. When the human starts
arguing with Allah (swt) during judgment, it will make his matters worse

Who will be the first to be judged?

Ummat Muhammad will be the first to be judged, we came later but will finish earlier.

First things to be judged are a) Tawheed and b) Salaah (reason #1 to go to hellfire). If the salah is complete
then judgement moves on. If salah is missing, Allah will than see if you have enough voluntary prayers to
substitute. If the salah is not up to par you go to the fire until judgment continues.

Witnesses at the Judgment?
Body parts
.,` , ,` , ` ,` , ` -` _ ' ` ,` , ` , ,, `, ' ` ` , ` , , , ' _ ` , ` - ` , , , 36:65 ,

This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will bear
witness to what they used to earn. (It is said that one's left thigh will be the first to bear the witness).
[36:65] [Tafsir At-Tabar, Vol. 22, Page 24]

The Earth (ground)
_ ` - ' .` -` ` ,, , 99:4 ,




That Day it will declare its information (about all what happened over it of good or evil). [99:4]

Prophets and Messengers
` ,` ` '` , ` , ,` , ` _ ' , ` '` , 7:6 ,

Then surely, We shall question those (people) to whom it (the Book) was sent and verily, We shall
question the Messengers. [7:6]

129

The Balance: Weighing Deeds

., | , c . | | - , _ , - . | = - , , . _ , | - . - , =| c . | | - , _ , - . - -
., = , ,\ , , , , , . |
And the weighing on that day (Day of Resurrection) will be the true (weighing). So as for those whose
scale (of good deeds) will be heavy, they will be the successful (by entering Paradise). And as for those
whose scale will be light, they are those who will lose their own selves (by entering Hell) because they
denied and rejected Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). [7:8-9]


Believing in the Balance is from the beliefs of Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jamaah. Denying it
or taking it as a figure of speech (metaphor) is a belief of the innovators, such as
Mutazilah, Khawarij and Jahmiyyah.


What is the wisdom behind weighing deeds?
Having the scale is the most clear form of justice. It shows us the amount of Mercy that Allah
has. It shows the knowledge of Allah because it shows that knows all the deeds you did.
Description of Al-Meezan
Two scales. It has tongue and lips, meaning it can talk.
What will be weighed?
o Your good deeds and sins.
o Records
o The person will be weighed.
o Good deeds will be weighed in the form of light.
o Alhamdulilah will fill up the scale.
o There is something that few people do:
Saying subhanallah 10 times.
Alhamdulilah 10 times.
Allahu Akbar 10 times.
When going to sleep, say subhanallah, alhamdulilah and Allahu akbar.
Whoever helps his brother or sister to fulfill their needs, the Prophet (PBUH) said that Allah will be next
to his balance on the side of his good deeds. If the persons sins become heavier, then Allah will push the
good deeds.

Will the Non-Muslims deeds be weighed?

130
Ibn Taymiyah says no because they have nothing to claim since they got all their rewards in this dunya.
Also, all their good deeds will like dust.

` ,` , ` ' ` . = - , ` , ,` , _ ., , ,` , , : , ' ` _ , , ` ,, ` ,` , ` ,, ` , 18:105 ,

"They are those who deny the Ayt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their
Lord and the Meeting with Him (in the Hereafter). So their works are in vain, and on the Day of
Resurrection, We shall not give them any weight. [18:105]

How will Allah judge people?

Will there be one scale for all nations, or different ones?

Hasan al-Basri said for each person a scale. Others said, all humanity will share one scale. Others said,
each nation will have one scale. Most correct opinion is each person will have their own scale.


Al-Hawd (The Pool)

Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaaah believe that Al-Hawd, which Allah will grant the Prophet *** as an
honor to quench the thirst of his nation, is factual. This is in opposition to the people of innovation ,
from the Khawarij and Mutazilah, who denied the Hawd.

Anas ibn Maalik reports that the Prophet said, I will precede you at the Pool. Whoever comes to it
will drink from it, and whoever drinks from it will never be thirsty again. Some people will come to
me, whom I will recognize and who will recognize me, and then there will be a barrier between me
and them. [Al-Bukharee and Muslim]

Abu Hurairah said that the Prophet said, What is between my house and my minbar (pulpit) is a
garden of the gardens of Paradise, and my minbar is at my Hawd. [Al-Bukharee]

Jabir narrated that the Prophet said, Al-Hawd is square (its angels are equal), one side of it
measures the distance of traveling one month. Its cups are like the stars, it smells better than musk, is
whiter than milk. Whoever drinks from it will never become thirsty after it again. [Ahmad]

Anas reported that the Prophet once dozed off for a little while. He then raised his head and smiled.
Then he either said to them or they said to him, What has made you smile? He said, A Soorah has
just been revealed to me. Its says, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, We
have given you the Kawthar (River of Abundance) until the end of the Soorah. Then he said, Do
you know what Al-Kawthar is? They said, Allah and His Messenger know best. He said, It is a
river Allah will give me in Paradise. It will abound in goodness. On the Day of Judgment, my
followers will come to it and find there as many cups for drinking as the number of stars. Some of
them, however, will be taken away. I will say, O Allah, they are from my nation. Allah will say, You
do not know what they did after you. [Ahmad]

Do all prophets have a hawd?

131
Only the Prophet (sallaAllahu alayhi wa sallam) is given this blessing.
A narration in Tirmidhi says that every prophets will have a pool but Saleh. This is because he has
a she-camel and will give milk from this she-camel.And the biggest pool will be given to Prophet
(SAW).
There is only one hadeeth reporting this. This is 'gharib' hadeeth.
When will the people come to the Hawd?
o Al-Bukhari and Abdul Qader Jilani said that approaching the pool will be after the As-Sirat, the
straight path crossing the hellfire.
o Ibn Hajar and others refuted this because the Prophet (PBUH) said that there will be people
who approach my pool and the Angels will pull them away. These are the people of
innovation, hypocrites, murtaddin (rejecters of faith). It will be said to them, 'Suh'kan suh'ka".
Such people cannot cross the As-Sirat, that is why the pool cannot be after as-Sirat.
o Ghazali and Qurtubi said that it is even before the judgment.
The question arises: If people would drink from al-Hawd and they cross as-Sirat, should not they be thirsty?
Ibn Hajar said that after someone drinks from al-Hawd, they will not feel thirsty even if they fall in the
hellfire.

As-Siraat

Linguistically: Clear, straight path.
Technically: It is the bridge placed over the Hellfire, over which the Muslims will pass to enter
Jannah.

The hellfire will be covered in fog. The Hellfire will suck inside it immediately those who are arrogant as
well as those who read the Quran, donated and fought for other than Allah they will be taken from the land
of resurrection and punished immediately for they committed the minor shirk of Riyaa (Showing off).

Allah subhanahu wa taala will be unseen again after this.

Allah will then call out: Anyone who worshipped anything, they will follow it. Pictures will appear of all the
things the people worshipped: the cross, Eesa, the sun, the moon, everything and anything. They will be
leaving, moving in groups, following all their things and suddenly those things will disappear and the people
will find in front of them the 7 gates of Hellfire open wide, and the angels will grab the people and throw
them inside the Hellfire with their heads first (upside down). This day, the wrong doer would be separated
from the rest of humanity.

Allah says [in Surah alAraf]:
, -=| - c , _ - ,, , . | c | ., , , - = , , |
"Down with you, then, from this [state] -for it is not meet for you to show arrogance here! Go forth,
then: verily, among the humiliated shall you be!" (alQuran 7:13).

132
There will be a group of people who did not go anywhere, because they didnt follow anything besides Allah.
Then Allah will come to them in a way they cant recognize Him, and will ask them what they are waiting for.
They will say that they did not worship any of those things, but worshipped Allah instead. Allah will tell
them that He is Allah and they will not believe Him and call Him a liar. He will ask them how they know.
They will respond that there is a sign between them and Allah that they will recognize who is Allah. Allah
will ask them what this sign is. And they will say that Allah will show us His Shin, SubhanAllah. Allah will
then show them the sign and all of the believers will fall down in prostration except the hypocrites, who will
not be able to, because their backs will be straight like plates and wont be able to bend. Then, the people will
go over the Siraat.

Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jamaah believe that on the Day of Judgement there will be a Siraat
drawn over Jahannam. This is in opposition to the position of the Mutazilah who deny it.

The description of As-Siraat:
Narrated Ayesha that RasulAllah said, Hellfire has a bridge that is thinner than hair and
sharper than a sword with hooks and thorns on it ( )

How People will Cross the Siraat:
Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri that RasulAllah said, The believers would then pass over
within the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and
camels. Some will escape and be safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be
pushed into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. (Muslim)
To cross the siraat, people will be given light in accordance to their deeds. Some would be of the
size of mountains, some, palm trees and some, less than that. Some peoples light would turn on and
off.
It will be utter darkness because the fire which is below them will be pitch black that is the fire of
hell. The only thing that will save us on that day, O believer, is our deeds that we do here. How fast
one crosses siraat is dependent upon his good deeds in this world.
Allah Subhanwatala mentions in the Quran that everyone will go over the hell fire but only the
muttaqeen will pass and go out. Ibn Abbas used to cry about this ayah because he said Allah
promised the first part and not the second.

_ - | ; ; , , , , , | , , ,, = , | , , , _, _ - ., = - | _ , | | , - ` = - ; , , | , = ,
,, = - | _ , | , c | . ,, , = | - Q QQ Q ., | ,, , ; , , | - , = , - , = | = , _,
= = _, , . | , _ , - - _ , | - -| -, - | , ` = , -| _, . , , , , , = = - | - , | -

On the Day you shall see the believing men and the believing women their light running forward before
them and by their right hands. Glad tidings for you this Day! Gardens under which rivers flow
(Paradise), to dwell therein forever! Truly, this is the great success! On the Day when the hypocrites men
and women will say to the believers: "Wait for us! Let us get something from your light!" It will be said:
"Go back to your rear! Then seek a light!" So a wall will be put up between them, with a gate therein.
Inside it will be mercy, and outside it will be torment."

The first people to cross As-Siraat
133
Narrated Abu Hurairah, Prophet said, I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the
Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak
and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' (alBukhari)


Al-Qantarah

Abu Saeed Al-Khudree reports that the prophet said, When the believers cross the Hellfire, they will
be stopped at a small arched bridge (Qantarah) before entering the Paradise and will be given retribution
for injustices between them until they become purified. (Then) they will be permitted to enter Jannah. So,
by the One in whose Hand is my soul, they will know their way to their homes in Jannah, better than they
knew their ways to their homes in Dunya. [Al-Bukharee]

Prophet salallahu 'alayhi wa sallam said that this is the greatest loser, who will have gotten so far on that Day
because of his deeds, but will lose them right here, when the people he wronged will take all his good deeds,
and when his good deeds are done, he will receive all their bad deeds, and then he will be thrown back into hell.

There will be two arguing for a while, one saying he was wronged and demanding the deeds of his brother,
while the other saying that he needs his own deeds. Allah will then show the one who was wronged a home in
Jannah like a village of houses made of Gold and Silver and Pearls (LuLu) and the man will ask whose
home it is. And Allah will say, it is the home of the one who can pay its price who can do a good deed
enough to deserve it. The man will say, who can do a deed so good as to deserve something like this? Allah
will respond, You, if you forgive your brother. He will respond, I forgive him. Allah will then say, Take
the hand of your brother, and enter both of you into Jannah.
If Allah SubhanawatAla is playing the role of an intercessor in akhirah, then it is our job to reconcile between
people in dunya.

After Qantarah, people will be gathered at Paradise. The gates would be closed. They will wait for Prophet
Muhammad salallahu 'alayhi wa sallam to come and knock on the knocker of the gate of Jannah. He will knock
on it and the angels within will ask Who is it? And the Prophet salallahu 'alayhi wa sallam will respond, It is
I, Muhammad ibn Abdillah. They will respond, We were commanded to only open the door for you. (That
is why it is said that no one will enter Jannah before this moment). The Prophet salallahu 'alayhi wa sallam said
that one of the gates of the Jannah is as far as you can see to the east and as far as you can see into the west (the
horizon) and by Allah the people going through them will be going in huge huge crowds, so close to one
another.

Al-Araf

Theres a difference in opinion in regards to whether Al-Araf is a description of the place or description of the
people.

_ - ` = - , , , . , , . , : ., - , , - _ = - v , - = , , | , , - ` ; : = . | - | = = |
, ., - = , Q QQ Q v , _ , | | _| = = | , _ = , | . = . , _ |=| ; , | _ - - Q QQ Q ; .
134
= - v = = | , - _ - | - , | | , , . , , , , - , v - _ . , . , - , - - Q QQ Q v . |
, =| . - - , -| , , | , v , . | | - | , - ., , | v , , - ` = , - v

And between them will be a barrier screen and on Al-A'rf (a wall with elevated places) will be men
(whose good and evil deeds would be equal in scale), who would recognise all (of the Paradise and Hell
people), by their marks (the dwellers of Paradise by their white faces and the dwellers of Hell by their
black faces), they will call out to the dwellers of Paradise, "Salmun 'Alaikm" (peace be on you), and at
that time they (men on Al-A'rf) will not yet have entered it (Paradise), but they will hope to enter (it)
with certainty. And when their eyes will be turned towards the dwellers of the Fire, they will say: "Our
Lord! Place us not with the people who are Dhlimn (polytheists and wrongdoers)."
And the men on Al-A'rf (the wall) will call unto the men whom they would recognize by their marks,
saying: "Of what benefit to you were your great numbers (and hoards of wealth), and your arrogance
against Faith?" Are they those, of whom you swore that Allh would never show them mercy. (Behold! It
has been said to them): "Enter Paradise, no fear shall be on you, nor shall you grieve."


Linguistically: What is high; like a wall
Technically: There are different opinions.
1. A high place from where you can see Paradise and Hellfire
2. A wall between Paradise and Hellfire
3. A mountain between Jannah and Hellfire (opinion of Ibn Abbas)
4. It is the Bridge (As-Siraat).

However, there isnt a proof for any of the above mentioned opinions.

Who are the People of Al-Araf?

There exist 20 to 50 opinions as to who these people are. According to Ibn Kathir, these are people whose good
and bad deeds are equal. Some scholars say these are children produced as a result of wedlock and some say
these are children of the kuffar. Some scholars say it is those whose parents are sinful and they are punished in
hell while the children are waiting for them. However, the latter three opinions are unacceptable. The last one is
rejected as no one can be made responsible for anothers sin. The most famous opinion is of Imam At-Tabari
who states that they are the ones who died shaheed for the sake of Allah, but they went to the jihad without their
parents permission, which is why Allah will not let them go into Jannah, since they disobeyed their parents.
However, by the Mercy of Allah SubhanawatAla, these people will eventually enter Jannah.

Paradise and Hellfire
REAL ETERNAL EXISTS NOW

How would you feel when you know Allah has made Jannah thousands of years before He made the earth and
has prepared it for you? Hell fire has been kindling for over a thousand years as well. For its inhabitants itself,
it has been kindling for over three thousand years.

135
One of the proofs that the hellfire was made already and so was the Paradise, is that the Prophet saw it
when he went to Al-Miraaj. Prophet Muhammad saw Jibraeel 'alayhis salaam near Sidratul Muntahaa
which is near or at the top of Paradise.

.| , = - - - , `,_ `- - - _ | , , - _ = _ | == - | _ v =
And march forth in the way (which leads to) forgiveness from your Lord, and for Paradise as wide as are
the heavens and the earth, prepared for Al-Muttaqn [3:133]

About paradise, Allah SubhanawatAla says [in Surah anNajm]:
) 53:15 ) 53:16 ( (


Near unto the garden of promise, with the lote-tree veiled in a veil of nameless splendor (alQuran 53:15-16).
It is the consensus of scholars that paradise will last forever.




` ` ` _ , . , 38:54

Allah SubhanawatAla says [in Surah Suad]: This, verily, shall be Our provision [for you], with no end to it!
(alQuran 38:54).

` ` ` , ` - ` ` _` , , _ ` ` , , ` , _ ` : , ~ , ` , , ' ` _ ,` . , `- ,` - .,
, 13:35 ,

He says [in Surah Ar-Raad]: The parable of the paradise promised to those who are conscious of God [is that
of a garden] through which running waters flow: [but, unlike an earthly garden,] its fruits will be everlasting,
and [so will be] its shade. Such will be the destiny of those who remain conscious of God-just as the destiny of
those who deny the truth will be the fire. (alQuran 13:35).

- ,` -` , ,` ` ,` , ` . . ,, ` ,` ,' , . , 15:48 ,

Furthermore, He says [in Surah alHijr]: No weariness shall ever touch them in this [state of bliss], and never
shall they have to forgo it. (alQuran 15:48).

` , ` ' , , ` - ,` , . = :' , _ . . ` ` _ . , ` . , ` . ,, , - ` - ,`


136
Finally, He mentions [in Surah Hud]: But as for those who [by virtue of their past deeds] will have been blest
with happiness, [they shall live] in paradise, therein to abide as long as the heavens and the earth endure -unless
thy Sustainer wills it otherwise -as a gift unceasing. (alQuran 11:108).


Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jamaah believe that the Jannah will last forever, but there is a difference of
opinion regarding the eternity of the Hellfire.

= - = , =| - | _ v = .| . - . - ,, , = |- - | _ . = - , - = - c, _ = - v ,
And those who are blessed, they will be in Paradise, abiding therein for all the time that the heavens and
the earth endure, except as your Lord will, a gift without an end.

You enter paradise by Allahs Mercy. You dont deserve to stay there forever (your deeds arent good enough),
but its by His Mercy that you do. Imam Ahmed was asked by someone, when can I rest? He replied, when
your feet are in Jannah.
Believers are struggling in this dunya until they meet their Rabb, which is when they finally settle in Jannah.

Hellfire: The two opinions are as follows:
Opinion One: Allah will take out the people of Tawheed; they stay a while and then vanish.
The ones who say hellfire is not eternal use the last part of an ayah [in Surah alAnam]

, `- , \ , | | , | , `- , = = | ` | = - - , -, - , = , ; , , = - , _ = , _
` ,, - ` ,, - c, _ . , -| = - v , ,, , = | - , , - _| , | | .- | =| - | - , - , , , 6:128 ,

"The fire shall be your abode, therein to abide-unless God wills it otherwise." (alQuran 6:128).
According to them, if Allah wills, He will put an end to it.

Another ayah they use as proof is [in Surah Hud]
| ,- c, _ . , c, _ = - v , _ v = .| . - . - ,, , = | - =, , , 11:107 ,

verily, thy Sustainer is a sovereign doer of whatever He wills. (alQuran 11:107).

It is the opinion of Abu Said Al Khudri, Abu Hurairah and some others that Allahs Mercy requires that
one day His punishment will end.

Opinion Two: Majority opinion: Hellfire is eternal.
This group says that wherever Allah said except whom He Wills, its related to sinners and not the kuffar.
The second group also says that those who are kuffaar, if they were returned back to earth, would have
committed the same sin so they deserve to be there forever.
Allah says [in Surah alBaqarah]

137
, - , , , - = . - , , | - | -| , ,, , c | = - , , , - | , | . | , | , - , , =| , |
_| - _ - _ , , 2:167 ,

And then those followers shall say: "Would that we had a second chance [in life], so that we could
disown them as they have disowned us!" Thus will God show them their works [in a manner that will
cause them] batter regrets; but they will not come out of the fire. (alQuran 2:167)
Allah says [in Surah alFatir]
_, c | = , , = - `- , , - . , | , , , , , , - _ = , | , , - _ , , | , =|
, 35:36 ,
But as for those who are bent on denying the truth - the fire of hell awaits them: no end shall be put
to their lives so that they could die, nor shall aught of the suffering caused by that [fire] be lightened
for them: thus shall We requite all who are bereft of gratitude. (alQuran 35:36)
Prophet Muhammad mentioned that death will be brought in the shape of a ram and
slaughteredO people of fire, eternity to you. [SaheeHain]

No one will enter Jannah without Allahs Mercy and Grace.
No one will enter the Hellfire but by Allahs Justice
The gates of Jannah will not be opened to anyone other than the Prophet .
The Prophets Nation will be the first to enter Jannah. It will make up the majority of the people of
Jannah.
There are many gates of Jannah Ar-Rayyaan (for the one who fasts a lot), one for the one who
Prays a lot, the middle one is the one who was good to his parents (and is the biggest one), etc. etc.
What if you do not do anything special? The other gates will share and allow you to enter them even
if you are average in the purpose of the gate, except Ar-Rayyaan. This gate is special only for those
who fast much and no one else will enter it.
The Prophet said: Do you want Jannah? Then fast a lot. There is nothing equal to it.
Abu Bakr (RA) asked the Prophet if there will be anyone who will be allowed to enter
from any of the gates that he wishes. The Prophet said yes there will be such a man, and
that man is you.
This shows us that Abu Bakr (RA) aimed for the highest. If it were us, wed say, Ya Shaykh, wed
enter from the window, underneath the door, whatever we can get we look for the easiest way in,
but Abu Bakr (RA) always aspired to the highest.
The Prophets nation will be the first to enter Jannah. It will make up the majority of the
people of Jannah. Can you imagine entering before any of the other Prophets, only because you are
part of Ummat Muhammad?
It is said there are 100 levels in Jannah. Every step one takes toward the masjid, it will raise one a
level in Jannah. Ibn Masood used to take small steps, unless he heard the Iqaamah, he would take
big steps so he could catch the Iqaamah. Each verse one memorizes and recites will get him a level
higher in Jannah. Each step one takes towards Hajj will raise him a level in Jannah imagine how
far we go from America (yes its not step, but imagine the distance!).
138
The greatest pleasure in Jannah is that of seeing Allah , ,, ,.
Believers will be looking at their Lord. Allah says [in Surah alQiyamah]

, .` ` ,, ` ,` -` , , 75:22 ,

, ~ ,` , _ _ , 75:23 ,


Some faces will on that Day be bright with happiness, looking up to their Sustainer (al Quran 22-23)

Seeing Allah (Ar-Ruyah)

_, , _ | | . | = | = ,=| _`, ,| , _ - = | _ = ,`, _ ., = , | , ` | , , , , , _ = |
And the earth will shine with the light of its Lord (Allh, when He will come to judge among men) and
the Book will be placed (open) and the Prophets and the witnesses will be brought forward, and it will be
judged between them with truth, and they will not be wronged.

Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jamaah believe that Allah can be seen

_ | , ,`, _
Looking at their Lord (Allh)

Abu Hurairah said that the people asked the Prophet , Will we see Allah on the Day of Resurrection? He
replied, Do you have any difficulty seeing the sky in the middle of a clear day? They replied, No,
Messenger of Allah. He then asked, Do you have any difficulty seeing the moon in the middle of a clear
night.? They said, No. He then said, You will see Him on the Day of Resurruction like that. [Al-
Bukharee and Muslim]

'-- No one will be pushed while they are going to look at Allah.
'-- There will be no injustice when seeing Allah
Believers wont need to harm each other to see Allah.
Seeing Him wont harm them.
There need not be a collective group to see Him.
No one would need to locate Him.
Everyone who sees Him would be satisfied.
When they see Him, He will be above them.

Will Non-Muslims see Allah?

Majority opinion: None of the Non-Muslims (regardless of type) will see Allah.
139
Second opinion: All Muslims and the hypocrites who pretended to be Muwahihideen will see Allah.
[Ibn Khuzaimah / Abee Yala]
Third opinion: The Kuffar will see Allah, but it will not be a form of reward. [Abu Al-Hasan ibn
Saalim, Abu Sahl At-Tastruee, Ibn Taymiyyah, Ibn Al-Qayyim]
Allah says [in Surah alMutaffifeen]:
.,` ,,` -` - ` ,, ` , ,` ,` _ ` ,` ,` , 83:15 ,

Nay, verily, from [the grace of] their Sustainer shall they on that Day be debarred (alQuran: 15)
This opinion is the strongest, because the kuffaar will see Allah but it will not be in good
circumstances. The disbelievers will be in fear at seeing Him. The believers will see Him at this
time as a reassurance but not as a reward. That is why they will ask to see Allah in Jannah.

Will women see Allah?
No one has refuted this opinion as severely as Ibn Taymiyyah has. The hadith that they use as proof is
the saying of Prophet : When the believers come back after seeing Allah, their families will tell
them: You have become more beautiful. So those scholars say that the men will return to their
families. Ibn Taymiyyah says how can they take one small thing and take it to contradict all the
evidence that the believers will see Allah (and believers are men and women). The hadith doesnt
suggest in any way that the women didnt come home with the men and then remark about the beauty of
their husbands. It could also be the Hoorul Een who say it. It could be the servants who are very well
known to be also called family. Ibn Taymiyyah said that this opinion was unacceptable and was a
disgrace for even being an opinion.

The positions of Various Sects Regarding Ruyah:
Al-Mutazilah, Al-Jahmiyyah, Ar-Rafidah, and Al-Khawaarij all deny the possibility of seeing Allah.
Al-Ashairah say that He is seen, but He will not be in any direction due to their denial of Allah being
above His creation.
The word Jihah (location/direction) was not mentioned in Quran and Sunnah. Rather the evidence
clearly and simply mention that Allah is ABOVE His creation.

Can Allah be seen in the Dunya or in dreams?
No one can claim to have done this. Even on the Day of Judgment, there will not be the completeness of
seeing Him. When you see the sun, that doesnt mean you see the whole thing or understand the
whole thing. The same can be understood for Allah subhanahu wa taala.

Important Principles in Understanding Texts Related to the
Unseen

All the things that are mentioned will be in the Hereafter, Jannah or Hellfire only share the NAME
with their counterparts in Dunya. They should not be imagined as the same.

It is difficult to understand some things related to the Unseen because the world of the Unseen is
different than this world. We always see matters of the unseen mentioned alongside Faith.

We must combine between all evidences.
140

We must take texts by their apparent meaning. Doing otherwise will lead to the denial of their
existence.

Importance of going back to the explanations of the Sahabah.

One cannot insist on a particular ORDER to the specific events of the last day.

Dwelling on the intricate details of these texts destroys its effect.

You might also like